By Various
Nag Hammadi
1 About Me 8
2 Education
3 Philosophy
4 Politics
5 News
6 Travel
7 Sports
8 Funding
1 Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles  1 8.9 7:25.
2 Foreigner 8 11.8 9:50. 
3 Revelation of Adam. 9 21 17:30
4 1st Apocalypse of James. 1 9.7 8:05
5 2nd Apocalypse of James.  1 9.2 7:40
6 Apocalypse of Paul.  1 4 3:20
7 Apocalypse of Peter.  1 9.2 7:40
8 Secret Book of James. 11 12.5 10:25
9 Secret Book of John. 18 30.2 25:10
10 Asclepius 21-29. 1 11.6 9:40
11 Authoritative Teaching.  1 8.8 7:20
12 Book of Thomas. 5 11.8 9:50
13 Concept of Our Great Power.  1 8.8 7:20
14 Dialogue of the Savior.  1 13.1 10:55
15 Discourse on 8th & 9th. 4 7.5 6:15
16 Eugnostos the Blessed.  1 9.7 8:05
17 Exegesis on the Soul. 8 9.7 8:05
18 Gospel of the Egyptians.  1 17.3 14:25
19 Gospel of Philip. 111 35.2 29:20
20 Gospel of Thomas.  1 20.8 17:20
21 Gospel of Truth. 19 22.4 18:40
22 Reality of the Rulers. 8 11.8 9:50
23 Hypsiphrone.  1 .9 :45
24 Interpretation of Knowledge.  1 12.7 10:35
25 Letter of Peter to Philip. 7 5.2 4:20
Page Data
Menu 1 2 2
Menu 2 2 2
Total 173,769 695 9:40
Menu-Body 4%
Chapters 41
Pages per chapter 4 0
26 Marsanes.  1 13.2 11
27 Melchizedek.  1 7.6 6:20
28 Anointing.  1 .5 :25
29 Baptism (A).  1 .6 :30
30 Baptism (B).  1 .6 :30
31 Eucharist (A).  1 .3 :15
32 Eucharist (B).  1 .3 :15
33 Origin of the World. 28 31.3 26:05
34 Paraphrase Of Shem. 25 38.2 31:50
35 Plato, Republic. 1 2.2 1:50
36 Prayer of the Apostle Paul.  1 1 :50
37 Prayer of Thanksgiving.  1 1.2 1
38 2nd Treatise of Great Seth. 9 15.5 12:55
39 Sentences of Sextus.  1 7.3 6:05
40 Wisdom of Jesus Christ. 56 14.6 12:10
41 Teachings of Silvanus.  1 26.6 22:10
42 Testimony of Truth.   1 16.7 13:55
43 Thought of Norea.   1 1.1 :55
44 Three Steles of Seth.  4 6 5
45 Thunder, Perfect Mind.   1 7 5:50
46 Treatise on Resurrection. 44 5 4:10
47 3 Forms of First Thought. 3 13.9 11:35
48 Tripartite Tractate. 16 77.5 1:04:35
49 Valentinian Exposition.   1 8.4 7
50 Zostrianos.   1 44.8 37:20
Menu 1
Book of Thomas. 5 11.8 9:50
26 Marsanes. 1 13.2 11
28 Anointing. 1 .5 :25
29 Baptism (A). 1 .6 :30
33 Origin of World.
28 31.3 26:05
48 Tripartite Tractate.
16 77.5 1:04:35
Menu 2.
1 Youel: generation of Barbelo Aeon 3.9 3:15.
2 Youel: Barbelo Aeon 1.2 1.
3 Youel: Triple Powered One 1.8 1:30.
4 Youel: Triple Powered One .4 :20.
5 Youel: coming of Powers of Luminaries 2.1 1:45.
6 Powers of Luminaries: A. Ascent through Triple Powered One 1.9 1:35.
7 Powers of Luminaries: B. Negative ology 3.8 3:10.
8 Instructions for writing revelation from an unidentifiable masculine being .6 :30.
1 FALL OF ADAM & EVE 1.1 :55.
3 NOAH & FLOOD 1.9 1:35.
4 400,000 .9 :45.
9 First Apocalypse of James 9.6 8.
5 BE EAGER FOR WORD 1.8 1:30.
6 UNDERST& LIGHT .8 :40.
10 LAST WORD 1.3 1:05.
2 ONE 2 1:40.
6 GERADAMAS & SETH .9 :45.
7 FALL OF SOPHIA 1 :50. 
10 HUMAN APPEARS .6 :30.
11 CREATION OF ADAM 3.8 3:10.
16 HUMAN DESTINY 4.5 3:45.
17 HYMN OF SAVIOR 1.4 1:10.
18 CONCLUSION .5 :25.
1 A
12 Book of Thomas. 5 11.8 9:50
1 Incipit introducing Savior, Thomas & Mathaias .2 :10.
2 Dialogue between Thomas & Savior 7.1 5:55.
3 Monologue of Savior 4.3 3:35.
4 Subscript Title J .1 :05.
5 Colophon .1 :05.
14 Dialogue of Savior.
 1 13.1 10:55
1 Discourse on 8th & 9th 2.2 1:50.
2 PRAYER FOR ASCENT TO 8TH & 9TH 1.3 1:05.
3 VISION OF 8TH & 9TH 2.5 1:05.
1 To those who are his
3 BAPTISM OF SOUL 1.4 1:10.
4 MARRIAGE 1.2 1.
19 Gospel of Philip.
 111 35.2 29:20
1 Converts .2 :10.
2 Inheriting Living & Dead .4 :20.
3 Jesus, Gentiles, Christians .4 :20.
4 Sowing & Reaping .4 :20.
5 Christ Came .5 :25.
6 Light & Darkness .3 :15.
7 Words & Names .5 :25.
8 Name of Far .3 :15.
9 Truth .2 :10.
10 Rulers .4 :20.
11 Forces .4 :20.
12 Christ Brought Bread .3 :15.
13 Rulers & Holy Spirit .2 :10.
14 Sowing & Reaping Truth .2 :10.
15 Mary Conceiving .3 :15.
16 My Far .2 :10.
17 Take from Every House .2 :10.
18 Jesus Is a Hidden Name .3 :15.
19 Christ Has Everything .1 :05.
20 Christ Arose, then Died .2 :10.
21 Precious in Worthless .3 :15.
22 Naked & Not Naked 1 :50.
23 Baptism & Anointing .2 :10.
24 Jesus Tricked Everyone .5 :25.
25 Prayer of Thanksgiving .2 :10.
26 Lamb .1 :05.
27 Meeting King .1 :05.
28 Children of Perfect Human .7 :35.
29 Three Women Named Mary .2 :10.
30 Far, Son, Holy Spirit .3 :15.
31 Holy Spirit & Evil Forces .3 :15.
32 Wisdom & Salt .3 :15.
33 Far & Child .2 :10.
34 Lost .2 :10.
35 Wisdom & Wisdom of Death .2 :10.
36 Tame & Wild Animals .5 :25.
37 Adam & Cain .4 :20.
38 God Dyer .3 :15.
39 Seeing .5 :25.
40 Faith & Love .3 :15.
41 Jesus’s Names .3 :15
42 A Pearl in Mud .3 :15.
43 Name “Christian” .3 :15.
44 God Is a Man-Eater .2 :10.
45 Glass & Ceramic Vessels .2 :10.
46 Donkey Turning a Millstone .3 :15.
47 Eucharist & Jesus .2 :10.
48 Dye Works of Levi .2 :10.
49 Wisdom & Mary of Magdala .5 :25.
50 One Who Is .1 :05.
51 Human Beings & Animals .4 :20.
52 Going Down into Water .3 :15.
53 Marriage .2 :10.
54 Unclean Spirits .6 :30.
55 Whoever Leaves World .5 :25.
56 This World, Resurrection & Middle .5 :25.
57 Will & Action .3 :15.
58 Vision of Hell .3 :15.
59 Water & Fire .3 :15.
60 Truth & Nakedness .6 :30.
61 Sacraments .1 :05.
62 Inner & Outer .7 :35.
63 Fall & Return to Fullness .2 :10.
64 When Eve Was in Adam .2 :10.
65 Why Have You Forsaken Me? .2 :10
66 True Flesh .3 :15.
67 Wedding Chamber .2 :10.
68 Baptism .4 :20.
69 Temple in Jerusalem .8 :40.
70 Wearing Light .2 :10.
71 Union in Bridal Chamber .5 :25.
72 Adam’s Soul .3 :15.
73 Jesus at Jordan .2 :10.
74 Mystery of Virgin Birth .4 :20.
75 Births of Adam & Christ .2 :10.
76 Two Trees in Paradise .5 :25.
77 Accomplishments .4 :20.
78 Slaves & Free .3 :15.
79 Jesus Going Down into Water .2 :10.
80 Resurrection & Baptism .3 :15.
81 Joseph Carpenter .4 :20.
82 This World Eats Corpses .3 :15.
83 God Plants Paradise .5 :25.
84 Chrism Is Superior to Baptism .4 :20.
85 Laughing .5 :25.
86 Creation through a Mistake .3 :15.
87 Eucharist & Baptism .4 :20.
88 Like Brings Forth Like .4 :20.
89 Strength & Weakness .4 :20.
90 Know Yourself .2 :10.
91 Putting on Light .4 :20.
92 Holy Person .2 :10.
93 Water of Baptism & Death .3 :15.
94 Knowledge & Love .6 :30.
95 Spiritual Love .4 :20.
96 Children & Love .4 :20.
97 Sex & Spirit .6 :30.
98 Slave & Free .2 :10.
99 Farming .4 :20.
100 Blessings on One Who Never Grieves Anyone .8 :40.
101 Householder & Food .7 :35.
102 Creating & Procreating .7 :35.
103 Pure Marriage .8 :40.
104 Abraham’s Circumcision .2 :10.
105 Hidden Parts .8 :40.
106 Root of Evil .4 :20.
107 Ignorance Is Mor of Evil .5 :25.
108 Things Visible & Hidden .3 :15.
109 Temple, Cross, Ark 1.1 :55.
110 Revelation of Seed .4 :20.
111 Eternal Light .7 :35.
20 Gospel of Thomas.  
20.8 17:20
21 Gospel of Truth. 19 22.4 18:40
17 FAR IS BEGINNING & END 1.1 :55.
19 PLACE OF BLESSED 2.1 1:45
1 SAMAEL’S SIN 1.1 :55.
2 CREATION OF ADAM & EVE 2.3 1:55.
3 ADAM & EVE IN GARDEN 2.1 1:45.
5 FLOOD .5 :25.
8 EPILOGUE 1.1 :55.
3 FULLNESS .7 :35.
26 Marsanes. 1 13.2 11
27 Melchizedek. 1 7.6 6:20
28 Anointing. 1 .5 :25
29 Baptism (A).  1 .6 :30
33 Origin of World.  
28 31.3 26:05
5 7 HEAVENS OF CHAOS 1.3 1:05.
12 EROS & PSYCHE 1 :50.
16 SONG OF EVE .7 :35.
26 JESUS LOGOS .5 :25.
34 Paraphrase Of Shem.  
38.2 31:50
17 LITANY 1.2 1.
18 PARAPHRASE 1.4 1:10.
25 GO IN GRACE & FAITH .9 :45.
40 Origin of World.
56 14.6 12:10
41 Origin of World.  
1 26.6 22:10
1 Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles.
1 - 1

... which ... purpose ... after ... us ... apostles .... We sailed ... of the body. Others were not anxious in their hearts. And in our hearts, we were united. We agreed to fulfill the ministry to which the Lord appointed us. And we made a covenant with each other. 

We went down to the sea at an opportune moment, which came to us from the Lord. We found a ship moored at the shore ready to embark, and we spoke with the sailors of the ship about our coming aboard with them. They showed great kindliness toward us as was ordained by the Lord. And after we had embarked, we sailed a day and a night. After that, a wind came up behind the ship and brought us to a small city in the midst of the sea. 

And I, Peter, inquired about the name of this city from residents who were standing on the dock. A man among them answered, saying, "The name of this city is Habitation, that is, Foundation ... endurance." And the leader among them holding the palm branch at the edge of the dock. And after we had gone ashore with the baggage, I went into the city, to seek advice about lodging. 

A man came out wearing a cloth bound around his waist, and a gold belt girded it. Also a napkin was tied over his chest, extending over his shoulders and covering his head and his hands. 

I was staring at the man, because he was beautiful in his form and stature. There were four parts of his body that I saw: the soles of his feet and a part of his chest and the palms of his hands and his visage. These things I was able to see. A book cover like (those of) my books was in his left hand. A staff of styrax wood was in his right hand. His voice was resounding as he slowly spoke, crying out in the city, "Pearlsl Pearlsl" 

I, indeed, thought he was a man of that city. I said to him, "My brother and my friend!" He answered me, then, saying, "Rightly did you say, 'My brother and my friend.' What is it you seek from me?" I said to him, "I ask you about lodging for me and the brothers also, because we are strangers here." He said to me, "For this reason have I myself just said, 'My brother and my friend,' because I also am a fellow stranger like you." 

And having said these things, he cried out, "Pearls! Pearls!" The rich men of that city heard his voice. They came out of their hidden storerooms. And some were looking out from the storerooms of their houses. Others looked out from their upper windows. And they did not see (that they could gain) anything from him, because there was no pouch on his back nor bundle inside his cloth and napkin. And because of their disdain they did not even acknowledge him. He, for his part, did not reveal himself to them. They returned to their storerooms, saying, "This man is mocking us." 

And the poor of that city heard his voice, and they came to the man who sells this pearl. They said, "Please take the trouble to show us the pearl so that we may, then, see it with our (own) eyes. For we are the poor. And we do not have this ... price to pay for it. But show us that we might say to our friends that we saw a pearl with our (own) eyes." He answered, saying to them, "If it is possible, come to my city, so that I may not only show it before your (very) eyes, but give it to you for nothing." 

And indeed they, the poor of that city, heard and said, "Since we are beggars, we surely know that a man does not give a pearl to a beggar, but (it is) bread and money that is usually received. Now then, the kindness which we want to receive from you (is) that you show us the pearl before our eyes. And we will say to our friends proudly that we saw a pearl with our (own) eyes" - because it is not found among the poor, especially such beggars (as these). He answered (and) said to them, "If it is possible, you yourselves come to my city, so that I may not only show you it, but give it to you for nothing." The poor and the beggars rejoiced because of the man who gives for nothing.

The men asked Peter about the hardships. Peter answered and told those things that he had heard about the hardships of the way. Because they are interpreters of the hardships in their ministry. 

He said to the man who sells this pearl, "I want to know your name and the hardships of the way to your city because we are strangers and servants of God. It is necessary for us to spread the word of God in every city harmoniously." He answered and said, "If you seek my name, Lithargoel is my name, the interpretation of which is, the light, gazelle-like stone. 

"And also (concerning) the road to the city, which you asked me about, I will tell you about it. No man is able to go on that road, except one who has forsaken everything that he has and has fasted daily from stage to stage. For many are the robbers and wild beasts on that road. The one who carries bread with him on the road, the black dogs kill because of the bread. The one who carries a costly garment of the world with him, the robbers kill because of the garment. The one who carries water with him, the wolves kill because of the water, since they were thirsty for it. The one who is anxious about meat and green vegetables, the lions eat because of the meat. If he evades the lions, the bulls devour him because of the green vegetables." 

When he had said these things to me, I sighed within myself, saying, "Great hardships are on the road! If only Jesus would give us power to walk it!" He looked at me since my face was sad, and I sighed. He said to me, "Why do you sigh, if you, indeed, know this name "Jesus" and believe him? He is a great power for giving strength. For I too believe in the Father who sent him." 

I replied, asking him, "What is the name of the place to which you go, your city?" He said to me, "This is the name of my city, 'Nine Gates.' Let us praise God as we are mindful that the tenth is the head." After this I went away from him in peace. 

As I was about to go and call my friends, I saw waves and large high walls surrounding the bounds of the city. I marveled at the great things I saw. I saw an old man sitting and I asked him if the name of the city was really Habitation. He ..., "Habitation ...." He said to me, "You speak truly, for we inhabit here because we endure." 

I responded, saying, "Justly ... have men named it ..., because (by) everyone who endures his trials, cities are inhabited, and a precious kingdom comes from them, because they endure in the midst of the apostasies and the difficulties of the storms. So that in this way, the city of everyone who endures the burden of his yoke of faith will be inhabited, and he will be included in the kingdom of heaven." 

I hurried and went and called my friends so that we might go to the city that he, Lithargoel, appointed for us. In a bond of faith we forsook everything as he had said (to do). We evaded the robbers, because they did not find their garments with us. We evaded the wolves, because they did not find the water with us for which they thirsted. We evaded the lions, because they did not find the desire for meat with us. We evaded the bulls ... they did not find green vegetables. 

A great joy came upon us and a peaceful carefreeness like that of our Lord. We rested ourselves in front of the gate, and we talked with each other about that which is not a distraction of this world. Rather we continued in contemplation of the faith. 

As we discussed the robbers on the road, whom we evaded, behold Lithargoel, having changed, came out to us. He had the appearance of a physician, since an unguent box was under his arm, and a young disciple was following him carrying a pouch full of medicine. We did not recognize him. 

Peter responded and said to him, "We want you to do us a favor, because we are strangers, and take us to the house of Lithargoel before evening comes." He said, "In uprightness of heart I will show it to you. But I am amazed at how you knew this good man. For he does not reveal himself to every man, because he himself is the son of a great king. Rest yourselves a little so that I may go and heal this man and come (back)." He hurried and came (back) quickly. 

He said to Peter, "Peter!" And Peter was frightened, for how did he know that his name was Peter? Peter responded to the Savior, "How do you know me, for you called my name?" Lithargoel answered, "I want to ask you who gave the name Peter to you?" He said to him, "It was Jesus Christ, the son of the living God. He gave this name to me." He answered and said, "It is I! Recognize me, Peter." He loosened the garment, which clothed him - the one into which he had changed himself because of us - revealing to us in truth that it was he. 

We prostrated ourselves on the ground and worshipped him. We comprised eleven disciples. He stretched forth his hand and caused us to stand. We spoke with him humbly. Our heads were bowed down in unworthiness as we said, "What you wish we will do. But give us power to do what you wish at all times." 

He gave them the unguent box and the pouch that was in the hand of the young disciple. He commanded them like this, saying, "Go into the city from which you came, which is called Habitation. Continue in endurance as you teach all those who have believed in my name, because I have endured in hardships of the faith. I will give you your reward. To the poor of that city give what they need in order to live until I give them what is better, which I told you that I will give you for nothing." 

Peter answered and said to him, "Lord, you have taught us to forsake the world and everything in it. We have renounced them for your sake. What we are concerned about (now) is the food for a single day. Where will we be able to find the needs that you ask us to provide for the poor?" 

The Lord answered and said, "O Peter, it was necessary that you understand the parable that I told you! Do you not understand that my name, which you teach, surpasses all riches, and the wisdom of God surpasses gold, and silver and precious stone(s)?" 

He gave them the pouch of medicine and said, "Heal all the sick of the city who believe in my name." Peter was afraid to reply to him for the second time. He signaled to the one who was beside him, who was John: "You talk this time." John answered and said, "Lord, before you we are afraid to say many words. But it is you who asks us to practice this skill. We have not been taught to be physicians. How then will we know how to heal bodies as you have told us?" 

He answered them, "Rightly have you spoken, John, for I know that the physicians of this world heal what belongs to the world. The physicians of souls, however, heal the heart. Heal the bodies first, therefore, so that through the real powers of healing for their bodies, without medicine of the world, they may believe in you, that you have power to heal the illnesses of the heart also. 

"The rich men of the city, however, those who did not see fit even to acknowledge me, but who reveled in their wealth and pride - with such as these, therefore, do not dine in their houses nor be friends with them, lest their partiality influence you. For many in the churches have shown partiality to the rich, because they also are sinful, and they give occasion for others to sin. But judge them with uprightness, so that your ministry may be glorified, and that my name also, may be glorified in the churches." The disciples answered and said, "Yes, truly this is what is fitting to do." 

They prostrated themselves on the ground and worshipped him. He caused them to stand and departed from them in peace. Amen.

2 The Allogenes, the Foreigner.
2 - 1 Youel: The generation of the Barbelo Aeon.

... ... ... ... ... ... since they are perfect Individuals. And they are all unified, in harmony.
The Mind, the guardian I provided for you taught you. And it is the power that exists in you that extended itself, since it (you?) often rejoiced in the Triple Powered One who belongs to all those who truly exist with the immeasurable one.

O eternal light of the knowledge that has appeared! 
O male virginal glory!  
O first aeon from a unique threefold aeon!  
O Triple-Powered One who truly exists!

For after it contracted it expanded, 
and it spread out and became complete,  
and it was empowered with all of them, 
by knowing itself in addition to the perfect Invisible Spirit,  
and it became an aeon.

By knowing herself she knew that one, and she became Kalyptos because she acts in those whom she knows. 

She is Protophanes, a perfect, invisible Intellect, Harmedon.

Empowering the individuals, she is Triple Male, since she is individually  
... ... ... ... ... they are unified since she is their Existence, 
and she sees them all truly existing. 

She contains the divine Autogenes:

When she knew her Existence and 
when she stood at rest upon this one (Autogenes), 
he (<she>?) saw them all existing individually just as they are.

And when they (he? she?) become as he is, 
he (she? they?) shall see the divine Triple Male,  
the power that is higher than God. 
He is the thought of all those who are unified.

When he (the Triple Male) contemplates them (unified),  
he contemplates the great male, perfect?, Intellect Protophanes. 
He is their procession; when he sees it, 
he also sees the truly existing ones,  
since it is the procession for those who are unified.

And when he has seen these (truly existing), he has seen Kalyptos. 

And when he sees the unity of the hidden ones, 
he sees the Barbalo-Aeon, the unbegotten offspring of that One. 

When one should see how it lives (one sees the Triple Powered One)

... ... ... ... ... you have heard about the abundance of each one of them certainly. Now concerning the Triple-Powered Invisible Spirit One, hear!

The Triple Powered One

He exists as an invisible One, unattainable for them all.  
He contains them all within himself, for they all exist because of him. 
He is perfect and greater than perfect. 
And he is blessed, since he is always one.
And he exists in them all, 
being ineffable, unnamable,  
being one who exists through them all 

--he whom, should one intelligize him, one would not desire anything that  
exists before him among those that possess existence-- 

for he is the source from which they were all emitted. 

He is prior to Perfection; 
he was prior to every Divinity, and 
he is prior to every Blessedness, 
since he provides for every power.

And he is an insubstantial substance,  
a God over whom there is no Divinity, 
the surpasser of his own greatness and <beauty>. 
... ... ... ... ... power.

The Triple Powered One provides Being by means of Existence

It is not impossible for them to receive a revelation of these things if they unify (in Protophanes). Since it is impossible that the Individuals (in Autogenes) comprehend the totality situated in the realm that is higher than perfect, they at least share (in it) through a preconception, not as Being per se, for on the contrary it is with the hiddeness (cf. Kalyptos) of Existence that he provides Being, providing for it in every way, since it is this that shall come into being when he intelligizes himself.

For he is a Unity, subsisting as 
a true cause and source of Being, 
even an immaterial matter 
and an innumerable number 
and a formless form 
and a shapeless shape 
and a powerlessness with power 
and an insubstantial substance  
and a motionless motion 
and an inactive activity, 
except that he is a provider of provision  
and a divinity of divinity.

The Triple Powered One provides Being as Vitality

But if they share (this kind of Being), they share in the prime Vitality, even an indivisible activity, an hypostasis of the primary (activity) of the one that truly exists.

The Triple Powered One provides Being with Mentality/Blessedness

Now a secondary activity ... ... however, is that ... ... Male ... ... ... he is endowed with Blessedness and Goodness, because

when he is intelligized as the Delimiter (D - the Delimiter) of the (indeterminate) 
Boundlessness (B - Boundlessness) of the Invisible Spirit (IS - the Invisible Spirit)) that subsists in him (the Delimiter), it (Boundlessness) causes him (the Delimiter) to revert to it (the Invisible Spirit) in order that 
it (Boundlessness) might know what it is that is within it (the Invisible Spirit)) and how it (the Invisible Spirit)) exists, and that he (the Delimiter) might guarantee the endurance of everything 
by being a a (determining) cause of truly existing things.  
For through him (the Delimiter) knowledge of it (the Invisible Spirit) became available,  
since he (the Delimiter) is the one who knows what it (the Invisible Spirit) is. 
But they brought forth nothing beyond themselves, 
neither power nor rank nor glory nor aeon, for they are all eternal.

He is Vitality and Mentality and Essentiality. So then: 
Essentiality constantly includes its Vitality and Mentality, and {Life has}  
Vitality includes {non-} Substantiality and Mentality; 
Mentality includes Life and Essentiality.  
And the three are one, although individually they are three." 

Allogenes' response:

Now after I heard these things, O my son Messos, I was afraid and I turned toward the crowd ... ... thought ... ... ... ... ... empowers those who are able to know these things by a greater revelation, but I was able--even though flesh was upon me--to hear from <you> about these things. And because of the wisdom that is in them, the thought within me distinguished things beyond measure from unknowable things. Therefore I fear that my wisdom has become excessive."

2 - 2 Youel: The Barbelo Aeon.

And then again, O my son Messos, the all-glorious one, Youel spoke to me; she appeared to me and said: 
"No one is able to hear these things except the great powers alone. O Allogenes, you have been vested with a great power, that with which the Father of the All vested you before you came to this place, so that 

those things that are difficult to distinguish you might distinguish, 
and those things that are unknown to the multitude you might know,  
and that you might be restored to that which is yours, 
which was already intact and so needs no restoration.

... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... to you a form and a revelation.  
As for the Triple-Powered Invisible Spirit, outside of him there is 
situated a non-discriminating, incorporeal, timeless knowledge.  
Like all the aeons, the Barbelo-Aeon is  
also endowed with the types and forms of the things that truly exist, 
the image of Kalyptos;

and endowed with their intelligent rational principles,  
it bears the male Intellect Protophanes as an image, 
and acts within the Individuals 
either with craft or with skill or with partial instinct; 

endowed with the divine Autogenes as an image 
and knowing each one of these (individuals),  
it acts separately and individually, 
continually rectifying defects arising from Nature;

endowed with the divine Triple Male  
as an integration (or preservation) of them all with the Invisible Spirit,  
it is a rational expression of deliberation, the perfect Child.  
And this hypostasis is a ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 

Allogenes' response:

My soul went slack and I fled and I was very disturbed. And I turned to myself and saw the light that surrounded me and the Good that was in me, and I became Divine. And the all-glorious one, Youel, contacted me again and empowered me. She said:

2 - 3 Youel: the Triple Powered One.

"Since your wisdom has become complete and you have known the Good that is within you, hear concerning the Triple-Powered One things you shall guard in great silence and great mystery, because they are not to be spoken to anyone except those who are worthy and able to hear. Nor is it fitting to speak to an uninstructed generation concerning anything higher than perfect. 
But you have <this capability to hear> concerning the Triple-Powered One, who exists in Blessedness and Goodness, the cause of everything by virtue of encompassing a vast magnitude even though he is <unitarily> One. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... of preconception, not as if through things that exist within comprehension and knowledge and understanding.

And that one moved motionlessly in his governance, lest he sink into the boundless by means of another act of Mentality. And he entered into himself and appeared all-encompassing. 

Everything that is higher than perfect is anterior to knowledge. Just as there is no possibility for complete comprehension, so also he is not known by me. And that's the way it is.

On account of the third silence of Mentality and 
the undivided secondary activity (i.e. Vitality) that appeared in 
the First Thought-- that is, the Barbelo-Aeon-- and 
the undivided semblance of division, even 
the Triple-Powered One and the non-substantial Existence, 

the power appeared by means of an activity that is stable and silent. 
It uttered a sound in this fashion: `ZZA ZZA ZZA.' But when she heard  
the power and she was filled ... ... ... ... ... ... 

Praises of Barbelo according to Existence?, Vitality, and Mentality

(In accord with the Existence that is thine ... from which derives Perfection:) 
`... ... Thou art great, Deiphaneus! Solmis, thou art great!
In accord with the Vitality that is thine, 
even the primary activity from which derives Divinity: 
Thou art great, Armedon! Thou art perfect, Epiphaneus!

And in accord with that activity of thine, 
the secondary power, even the Mentality from which derives Blessedness:  
Autoer, Beritheus, Erigenaor, Orimenios, Aramen,  
Alphleges, Elelioupheus, Lalameus, Yetheus, Noetheus!  
Thou art great! He who knows thee knows the All! 
Thou art one, thou art one, O Good one, Aphredon!  
Thou art the Aeon of aeons, O perpetually existing one!' 

Then she praised the entire One, saying:  
`Lalameus, Noetheus, Senaon,  
Asineus, Oriphanios, Mellephaneus, 
Elemaon{}, <I>smoun, Optaon! 
He who is! Thou art He who is, the Aeon of aeons! 
O unbegotten one higher than the unbegotten ones, Yatomenos!, 
It is thou alone for whom all the unborn ones were begotten, O unnamable one!'

... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... knowledge." 

Allogenes' response

Now after I heard these things, I too glorified 
the perfect individuals  
and the all-perfect ones who are unified, 
even the all-perfect ones who are before the perfect ones.

2 - 4 Youel: The Triple Powered One.

Then the mother of the glories Youel spoke to me again:  
"O Allogenes, you shall surely know that 

the Triple-Powered One exists before  
those that do not exist,  
those that exist (but) do not truly exist,  
and those that truly exist.  
Rather all these exist in 
Divinity and Blessedness and Existence,  
even as non-substantiality and non-being Existence." 

Allogenes' response

And then I prayed that the revelation might happen to me.

2 - 5 Youel: The coming of the Powers of the Luminaries.

And then the all-glorious One, Youel, said to me: "While the Triple Male is a self-begotten entity insofar as he is substantial, the (Triple Powered One) ... is an insubstantiality ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... those who dwell in association with the generation of those who truly exist. The self-begotten ones dwell with the Triple Male. 
If you seek with perfect seeking, then you shall know the Good that is in you; then you shall know yourself, as well, (as) one who derives from the God who truly pre-exists. 

And after a hundred years there shall come to you a revelation of that One by means of Salamex and Semen (Selmen?) and Armê, the Luminaries of the Barbelo-Aeon." 

And she said to me: "It is appropriate that you know him at first, so as not to forfeit your kind. And when you succeed, then <...>. When you receive a conception of that One, then you are filled with the Word to completion. And then you become divine and you become perfect. You receive them ... ... ... ... ... ... ... the seeking ... ... the Existence ...  
If it apprehends anything, it is apprehended by that One and by that which is comprehended, which amounts to the same thing.

And then that becomes greater which comprehends and knows 
than that which is comprehended and known. 
But if it descends to its nature it is less, 
for the incorporeal natures have not associated with any magnitude;  
thus endowed, they are everywhere and they are nowhere,  
since they are greater than every magnitude and less than every exiguity." 

Allogenes' response

Now after the all-glorious one, Youel, said these things, she separated from me and left me. But I did not despair of the words I heard. I prepared myself therein and I deliberated with myself for a hundred years. And I greatly rejoiced that I was in a great light and a blessed path because all those whom I was worthy to see as well as those whom I was worthy to hear (were) things fitting for the great powers alone (to see and hear). ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... of God. 

Allogenes' initial vision of the Barbelo Aeon:

When the completion of the one hundred years approached, there came upon me a Blessedness of the eternal hope full of auspiciousness. I saw: 

the good divine Autogenes;  
and the Savior who is the perfect Triple Male Child; 
and his goodness, the perfect Intellect Protophanes-Harmedon;  
and the Blessedness of the Kalyptos; 
and the pre-principle of the Blessedness, the Barbelo-Aeon full of Divinity;  
and the pre-principle of the unoriginate one, the Triple-Powered Invisible Spirit, 
the totality that is more than perfect.

When I was seized by the eternal light, by the garment that was upon me, and was taken up to a pure place whose likeness cannot be revealed in the world, then by means of a great Blessedness I saw all those about whom I had heard. And I praised them all and I stood at rest upon my knowledge and I turned to the Knowledge of the Universal Ones, the Barbelo-Aeon.

2 - 6 The Powers of the Luminaries: A. Ascent through the Triple Powered One.

And by means of the Luminaries of the male virginal Barbelo I saw multiple powers telling me: 

"O great power! O name that has come to be in the world! O Allogenes, behold your Blessedness, how silently it abides, by which you know your proper self, and, seeking yourself, ascend to the Vitality that you will see moving.

And even if you cannot stand, fear not! But if you wish to stand, ascend to the Existence, and you will find it standing and still after the likeness of the One who is truly still and embraces all these silently and inactively.

And should you experience a revelation of that One by means of a primary revelation of the Unknowable One, should you know him, you must be incognizant! And if you become afraid in that place, retreat because of those activities (that disrupt tranquillity); And should you become complete in that place, stay still! And as in your own case, be further aware that it's like this with everyone, just as in (your) case!

And do not further dissipate, so that you may be able to stand, and do not desire to be active, lest in any way you fall away from the inactivity in you of the Unknowable One. Do not know him, for it is impossible; but if by means of an enlightened thought you should know him, stay incognizant of him!" 

Allogenes' response:

While I was listening to these things as as those there spoke them, there was within me a stillness of silence, and I heard the Blessedness whereby I knew <my> proper self. 
And I ascended to the Vitality as I sought it. And I mutually entered it and stood, not firmly but quietly. And I saw an eternal, intellectual, undivided motion, all-powerful, formless, unlimited by limitation.

And when I wanted to stand firmly, I ascended to the Existence, which I found standing and at rest, resembling and similar to (the standing and resting) covering me.

By means of a revelation of the Indivisible and the Stable I was filled with revelation; by means of a primary revelation of the Unknowable One, as though incognizant of him, I knew him and was empowered by him. Having been permanently strengthened, I knew that which exists in me, even the Triple-Powered One and the revelation of his unattainableness.

And by means of a primary revelation of the universally prime Unknowable One-- the God who is beyond perfection--I saw him and the Triple-Powered One that exists in them all. I was seeking the ineffable and unknowable God of whom--should one know him--one would be completely incognizant, the one who mediates the Triple-Powered One, the one who subsists in stillness and silence and is unknowable.

2 - 7 The Powers of the Luminaries: B. Negative Theology.

And when I was confirmed in these matters, the powers of the Luminaries said to me: "Cease dissipating the inactivity that exists in you by (further) inquiry after incomprehensible matters; rather hear about him insofar as it is possible by means of a primary revelation and a revelation: 

Without Mind, Life, or Existence

Now he is an entity insofar as he exists, in that 
he either exists and becomes (is and exists?), or {acts} <lives> or knows, 
although he {lives}<acts> without Mind or Life or Existence  
--or Nonexistence-- incomprehensibly.
And although he is an entity along with its own attributes,  
he is not left over in any way, 
as if he yields something that is assayed or purified or  
as if he receives or gives.

Nor is he diminished in any way,  
whether by his own desire  
or whether by giving or receiving through another.

Neither does he have any desire, whether his own  
or that would have been added by something else. 

But neither does he produce anything by himself  
lest he become diminished in some other way.

Therefore, he requires neither Mind nor Life 
nor indeed anything at all.


He is superior to the Totality in his privation and unknowability-- which is non-being Existence-- although he is endowed with silence and stillness lest he be inished by the undiminishables. 

Parallel with the Apocryphon of John (BG ,6-25,7 = II ,17-3

He is neither Divinity nor Blessedness nor Perfection. 
Rather he is an unknowable entity, not an attribute. 
Rather he is something else superior to Blessedness and Divinity and Perfection, 
for he is not perfect, but he is another thing that is superior.
He is neither boundless 
nor is he bounded by another. 
Rather he is something superior. 

He is neither corporeal nor incorporeal,  
neither Great nor Small,  
neither a quantity nor a <quality>. 

Nor is he something that exists that one can know; 
rather he is something else that is superior that one cannot know. 

Even if primary revelation and self-knowledge characterize him,  
it is he alone who knows himself. 

Since he is not among existing things,  
he is something else superior to superlative,  
even in comparison what does 
and does not apply to him.

He neither participates in eternity 
nor does he participate in time,  
nor does he receive anything from anything else.

He is neither diminishable,  
nor diminishing,  
nor undiminishable. 

But he is self-comprehension,  
like something so unknowable,  
that he exceeds those who excel in unknowability. 

Even if he is endowed with blessedness and perfection and silence, 
(he is) not the Blessed One, nor is he Perfection or Stillness. 

But he is something existing that one cannot know--and which is at rest.  
Rather they are completely unknowable aspects of him,  
while he is much superior in beauty than all good things. 
And in this way he is universally unknowable in every respect, 
and it is through them all that he is in them all.

Not only is he the unknowable knowledge that is proper to him,  
he is also united with the ignorance that sees him.

<Whether> a <one sees> in what way he is unknowable, or sees him as he is in every respect or would say that he is something like knowledge, he has acted impiously against him, being liable to judgment because he did not know God. He will not be judged by that One, who is neither concerned for anything nor has any desire, but he is (judged) through himself because he has not found the truly existing origin. He was blind apart from the quiescent source of revelation, the actualization deriving from the Triple-Power of the First Thought of the Invisible Spirit. 

The Powers of the Luminaries: C. Positive Theology

This one thus exists from ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... something ... ... established on ...It was with beauty and a dawning of stillness and silence and tranquillity and unfathomable magnitude that he appeared. 

He needed neither time nor <did he participate> in eternity.  
Rather of himself he is unfathomably unfathomable. 
He does not act --not even upon himself--so as to become still. 
He is not an Existence lest he be in want. 
Spatially he is corporeal, while properly he is incorporeal.  
He has non-being Existence.  
He exists for all of them unto himself without any desire. 

Rather he is a maximum of greatness. 
And he transcends his stillness in order that ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... the Invisible Spirit.

Although he empowered them all, 
they do not concern themselves with that One at all, 
nor if one should participate him, is he empowered. 

In accordance with (his) immobile Unity, nothing acts on him.  
For he is unknowable; he is a breathless place of the boundlessness.

Since he is boundless and powerless and nonexistent, 
he was not providing Being. 
Rather he contains all of these in himself, 
being at rest, (and) standing.

From the One who constantly stands, there appeared an eternal Life, the Invisible and Triple Powered Spirit, the One that is in all existing things and surrounds them all while transcending them all. A shadow ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... he was filled with power. And he stood before them, empowering them all, and he filled them all.

And concerning all these matters, you have heard certainly. And do not seek anything more, but go. We do not know whether the Unknowable One has angels or gods, or whether the One who is at rest contains anything within himself except that very stillness. For he <...>, lest he be diminished. It is not appropriate to further dissipate through repeated seeking. It was appropriate that you <alone> know and that they speak with another. Instead, you will lead them ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...

2 - 8 Instructions for writing the revelation from an unidentifiable masculine being.

... and he said to me: "Write down the things that I shall tell you and of which I shall remind you for those who will be worthy after you. And you shall leave this book upon a mountain and you shall adjure the guardian: `Come, Dreadful One!'" And when he said these things, he separated from me.

Allogenes' response: record the revelation

But I was full of joy, and I wrote this book. I was commissioned, my son Messos, to disclose to you the matters that were proclaimed before me. And I initially received them in great silence and (then) I settled into preparing myself.
These are the things that were disclosed to me, O my son Messos ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... proclaim them, O my son Messos.

3 Apocalypse (Revelation) of Adam.

The revelation  that Adam taught his son Seth in the seven hundredth year,  saying, Listen to my words, my son Seth. When god  created me out of the earth along with your mother Eve, I went about with her in a glory that she saw in the eternal realm from which we came. She taught me knowledge of the eternal god. And we resembled the great eternal angels, for we were higher than the god who created us and the powers with him, whom we did not know.

God, the ruler of the realms  and the powers, divided us in wrath, and then we became two beings.  And the glory in our hearts left us, me and your mother Eve, along with the first knowledge that breathed in us. And glory fled from us and entered another great realm. Your mother Eve and I didn’t come from this realm. But knowledge entered into the seed of great eternal beings. For this reason I myself have called you by the name of that person who is the seed of the great generation  or its predecessor.  After those days the eternal knowledge of the god of truth withdrew from me and your mother Eve. Then we learned about the inanimate as we did about human beings. We recognized the god who created us. We were not strangers to his powers. And we served him in fear and slavery. After these events our hearts darkened, and I slept in my heart’s darkened thought.


And I saw three persons before me whose likeness I was unable to recognize. They were not from the powers of the god who created us.  They surpassed glory, saying to me, “Rise, Adam, from the sleep of death, and hear about the eternal being and the seed of that person to whom life has come, who came from you and from Eve, your wife.”

When I heard these words from the great persons standing before me, Eve and I sighed in our hearts. And the lord, the god who created us, stood before us. He said, “Adam, why were you both sighing in your hearts? Don’t you know that I am the god who created you? I breathed into you a spirit of life as a living soul.”  Darkness came over our eyes.

Then the god who created us created a son from himself and Eve, your mother. . . .  I knew a sweet desire for your mother. And the vigor of our eternal knowledge was destroyed in us, and weakness pursued us. The days of our life were few. I knew that I had come under the authority of death.

Now, my son Seth, I will reveal what those whom I saw revealed to me. After I went through the period of this generation and the years of the generation were over. . . .


For rain showers of god almighty  will pour down so that he can destroy all flesh from the earth, using what is around them, along with people from the seed of those who received the life of knowledge. That life of knowledge came from your mother Eve and me.  They were strangers to him. Afterward great angels come on high clouds, who take those people where the spirit of life lives. . . . The whole multitude of flesh will be left behind in the waters.

God will rest from his wrath. And he casts his power on the waters, and gives power to his  sons and their wives by means of the ark along with the animals, whichever he pleased, and the birds of heaven, which he called and released upon the earth. And god says to Noah, whom generations call Deucalion,  “Look, I have protected you in the ark along with your wife and your sons and their wives and their animals and the birds of heaven, which you called and released upon the earth. . . . So I give the earth to you, to you and your sons. In kingly fashion you will rule over it, you and your sons. And you will have no seed from the people who do not stand in my presence in another glory.”

Some  become like the cloud of great light, and those people come who are sent out from the knowledge of the great eternal realms and the angels.  They stand before Noah and the realms. 

And god says to Noah, “Why have you strayed from what I told you? You have created another generation so you can scorn my power.” And Noah says, “I testify before your might that the generation of these people didn’t come from me or my sons. . . .” 

And . . . those people  are brought into their proper land and a holy dwelling will be built for them. And they are called by that name  and live there six hundred years in knowledge of incorruptibility.  Angels of the great light live with them. No foul deed resides in their hearts, but only the knowledge of god.

Then Noah divides the whole earth among his sons, Ham and Japheth and Shem. He says to them, “My sons, hear me. Look, I have divided the earth among you. But serve him in fear and slavery all the days of your life. You children must not go away from the face of god almighty. . . .”

. . . the son of Noah  says, “You and your power will be pleased with my seed. Seal it with your strong hand of fear and command, and then the whole seed that came from me will not turn from you and god almighty, but they will serve in humility and fear of what they know.”


Then others from the seed of Ham and Japheth come, four hundred thousand, and enter another land and stay with those people who came from the great eternal knowledge.  The shadow of their power protects those with them from everything evil and every filthy desire.

Then the seed of Ham and Japheth forms twelve kingdoms,  and their other seed enters into the kingdom of other people. 

. . . they take counsel . . . aeons . . . that are dead . . . the great aeons of incorruptibility.  And they go to their god Sakla.  They go in to the powers, accusing the great ones who are in their glory.

They say to Sakla, “What is the power of these people who stood in your presence, who were taken from the seed of Ham and Japheth, who number four hundred thousand?  They were received into another realm from which they came, and they overturned all the glory of your power and the dominion of your hand. The seed of Noah through his sons has done your will, and so have all the powers in the realms over which your might rules. Both those people and those who reside in their glory have not done your will. But they have turned aside your whole throng.”


Then the god of the realms gives them some of those who serve him. . . . They come on that land where the great ones are who have not been defiled, nor will they be defiled by any desire. For their souls did not come from a defiled hand, but from an eternal angel’s great command.

Then fire and sulfur and asphalt are cast upon those people, and fire and blinding mist come over those realms, and the eyes of the powers of the luminaries  are darkened, and the inhabitants of the realms cannot see in those days. 

And great clouds of light descend, and other clouds of light come down on them from the great eternal realms. Abrasax and Sablo and Gamaliel  descend and bring those people out of the fire and the wrath, and take them above the eternal realms and the rulers of the powers, and take them away . . . there with the holy angels and the eternal beings. The people will be like those angels, for they are not strangers to them. But they work with the imperishable seed.


Once again, for the third time,  the illuminator of knowledge passes by in great glory to leave some of the seed of Noah and the sons of Ham and Japheth—to leave fruit-bearing trees for himself.  And he redeems their souls from the day of death. The whole creation that came from the dead earth will be under the authority of death. But those who reflect on the knowledge of the eternal god in their hearts will not perish. They have not received spirit from this kingdom  but from something eternal, angelic. . . . The illuminator will come . . . Seth. And he will perform signs and wonders to scorn the powers and their ruler.

Then the god of the powers  is disturbed and says, “What is the power of this person who is higher than we are?”  Then he brings a great wrath against that person. And glory withdraws and lives in holy houses it has chosen for itself. The powers do not see it with their eyes, nor do they see the illuminator. They punish the flesh of the one over whom the holy spirit has come. 


Then the angels and all the generations of the powers will use the name in error, asking, “Where did this come from?” or “Where did the words of deception, which all the powers have failed to realize, come from?” 

Now, the first kingdom says of the illuminator that he came from . . . a spirit . . . to heaven. He was nourished in the heavens. He received the glory of that one and the power. He came to the bosom of his mother, and in this way he came to the water.

And the second kingdom says of him that he came from a great prophet. And a bird came, took the child who was born, and brought him onto a high mountain. And he was nourished by the bird of heaven. An angel came forth there. He said to him, “Rise! God has given you glory.” He received glory and strength, and in this way he came to the water.

The third kingdom says of him that he came from a virgin womb.  He was cast out of his city, he and his mother; he was brought to a desert place. He was nourished there. He came and received glory and power, and in this way he came to the water.

The fourth kingdom says of him that he came from a virgin. . . . Solomon sought her, he and Phersalo and Sauel and his armies, which had been sent out. Solomon himself sent his army of demons to seek out the virgin.  And they did not find the one whom they sought, but the virgin who was given to them. It was she whom they fetched. Solomon took her. The virgin became pregnant and gave birth to the child there. She nourished him on a border of the desert. When he was nourished, he received glory and power from the seed from which he was conceived, and in this way he came to the water.

And the fifth kingdom says of him that he came from a drop from heaven. He was thrown into the sea. The abyss received him, gave birth to him, and brought him to heaven. He received glory and power, and in this way he came to the water.

And the sixth kingdom says that one . . . came down to the realm that is below in order to gather flowers. She became pregnant from the desire of the flowers. She gave birth to him in that place. The angels of the flower garden nourished him. He received glory and power there, and in this way he came to the water.

And the seventh kingdom says of him that he is a drop and came from heaven to earth. Dragons brought him down to caves, and he became a child. A spirit came over him and raised him to the place from where the drop had come. He received glory and power there, and in this way he came to the water.

And the eighth kingdom says of him that a cloud came over the earth and enveloped a rock. He came from it.  The angels above the cloud nourished him. He received glory and power there, and in this way he came to the water.

And the ninth kingdom says of him that from the nine muses one separated. She came to a high mountain and spent some time seated there, so that she desired her own body in order to become androgynous. She fulfilled her desire and became pregnant from her desire. He was born. The angels who were over the desire nourished him. And he received glory there and power, and in this way he came to the water.

The tenth kingdom says of him that his god loved a cloud of desire. He fathered him in his hand and cast upon the cloud above him some of the drop, and he was born.  He received glory and power there, and in this way he came to the water.

And the eleventh kingdom says of him that the father desired his own daughter. She was pregnant from her father. She cast her child  . . . tomb out in the desert. The angel nourished him there, and in this way he came to the water.

The twelfth kingdom says of him that he came from two luminaries.  He was nourished there. He received glory and power, and in this way he came to the water.

And the thirteenth kingdom  says of him that every birth of their ruler is a word. And this word received a mandate there. He received glory and power, and in this way he came to the water, that the desire of those powers might be satisfied.

But the generation without a king  says that god  chose him from all the eternal realms. He caused knowledge of the one of truth, who is undefiled, to reside in him. He said, “Out of a foreign air, from a huge eternal realm, the great illuminator appeared. And he made the generation of those people whom he had chosen for himself shine, so that they should shine on the whole eternal realm.”


The seed,  those who will receive his name upon the water and that of them all, will fight against the power. And a cloud of darkness will come upon them.

Then the peoples  will cry out with a great voice, saying, “Blessings on the soul of those people because they have known god with a knowledge of the truth. They shall live forever, because they have not been corrupted by their desire, along with the angels, nor have they performed the works of the powers, but they have stood in his presence in a knowledge of god like light that has come forth from fire and blood.

“But we have done every deed of the powers foolishly. We have boasted in the transgression of all our works. We have cried against the god of truth because all his work . . . is eternal. These are against  our spirits. For now we know that our souls will die in death.”

Then a voice came to them. Micheus and Michar and Mnesinous, who are over the holy baptism and the living water,  were saying, “Why were you crying out against the living god with lawless voices and tongues without law over them, and souls full of blood and foul deeds? You are full of works that are not of the truth, yet your ways are full of joy and rejoicing. Having defiled the water of life, you have drawn it within the will of the powers to whom you have been given to serve them.

“And your thought is not like that of those people whom you persecute. . . . Their fruit does not wither. But they will be known up to the great eternal realms, because the words they have kept, of the god of the eternal realms, were not committed to the book, nor were they written. Angelic beings will bring them, whom all the generations of people will not know. For they will be on a high mountain, upon a rock of truth. Therefore they will be called words of incorruptibility and truth, for those who know the eternal god in wisdom of knowledge and teaching of angels forever, for he knows all things.”

These are the revelations that Adam made known to Seth his son. And his son taught his seed about them. This is the hidden knowledge of Adam, which he gave to Seth, which is the holy baptism of those who know the eternal knowledge through those born of the word and the imperishable illuminators, who came from the holy seed: Yesseus Mazareus Yessedekeus, the living, water.

3 - 9 First Apocalypse of James.

It is the Lord who spoke with me: "See now the completion of my redemption. I have given you a sign of these things, James, my brother. For not without reason have I called you my brother, although you are not my brother materially. And I am not ignorant concerning you; so that when I give you a sign - know and hear." 

"Nothing existed except Him-who-is. He is unnameable and ineffable. I myself am also unnameable, from Him-who-is, just as I have been given a number of names - two from Him-who-is. And I, I am before you. Since you have asked concerning femaleness, femaleness existed, but femaleness was not first. And it prepared for itself powers and gods. But it did not exist when I came forth, since I am an image of Him-who-is. But I have brought forth the image of him so that the sons of Him-who-is might know what things are theirs and what things are alien (to them). Behold, I shall reveal to you everything of this mystery. For they will seize me the day after tomorrow. But my redemption will be near." 

James said, "Rabbi, you have said, 'they will seize me.' But I, what can I do?" He said to me, "Fear not, James. You too will they seize. But leave Jerusalem. For it is she who always gives the cup of bitterness to the sons of light. She is a dwelling place of a great number of archons. But your redemption will be preserved from them. So that you may understand who they are and what kinds they are, you will .... And listen. They are not ... but archons .... These twelve ... down ... archons ... upon his own hebdomad." 

James said, "Rabbi, are there then twelve hebdomads and not seven as there are in the scriptures?" The Lord said, "James, he who spoke concerning this scripture had a limited understanding. I, however, shall reveal to you what has come forth from him who has no number. I shall give a sign concerning their number. As for what has come forth from him who has no measure, I shall give a sign concerning their measure" 

James said, "Rabbi, behold then, I have received their number. There are seventy-two measures!" The Lord said, "These are the seventy-two heavens, which are their subordinates. These are the powers of all their might; and they were established by them; and these are they who were distributed everywhere, existing under the authority of the twelve archons. The inferior power among them brought forth for itself angels and unnumbered hosts. Him-who-is, however, has been given ... on account of ... Him-who-is ... they are unnumbered. If you want to give them a number now, you will not be able to do so until you cast away from your blind thought, this bond of flesh which encircles you. And then you will reach Him-who-is. And you will no longer be James; rather you are the One-who-is. And all those who are unnumbered will all have been named." 

<James said,>, "Rabbi, in what way shall I reach Him-who-is, since all these powers and these hosts are armed against me?" He said to me, "These powers are not armed against you specifically, but are armed against another. It is against me that they are armed. And they are armed with other powers. But they are armed against me in judgment. They did not give ... to me in it ... through them .... In this place ... suffering, I shall .... He will ... and I shall not rebuke them. But there shall be within me a silence and a hidden mystery. But I am fainthearted before their anger." 

James said, "Rabbi, if they arm themselves against you, then is there no blame?" 

You have come with knowledge, 
that you might rebuke their forgetfulness. 
You have come with recollection, 
that you might rebuke their ignorance. 

But I was concerned because of you. 

For you descended into a great ignorance, 
but you have not been defiled by anything in it. 
For you descended into a great mindlessness, 
and your recollection remained. 
You walked in mud, 
and your garments were not soiled, 
and you have not been buried in their filth, 
and you have not been caught. 

And I was not like them, but I clothed myself with everything of theirs. 

There is in me forgetfulness, 
yet I remember things that are not theirs. 
There is in me ...., 
and I am in their .... 

... knowledge ... not in their sufferings .... But I have become afraid before them, since they rule. For what will they do? What will I be able to say? Or what word will I be able to say that I may escape them?" 

The Lord said, "James, I praise your understanding and your fear. If you continue to be distressed, do not be concerned for anything else except your redemption. For behold, I shall complete this destiny upon this earth as I have said from the heavens. And I shall reveal to you your redemption." 

James said, "Rabbi, how, after these things, will you appear to us again? After they seize you, and you complete this destiny, you will go up to Him-who-is." The Lord said, "James, after these things I shall reveal to you everything, not for your sake alone but for the sake of the unbelief of men, so that faith may exist in them. For a multitude will attain to faith and they will increase in .... And after this I shall appear for a reproof to the archons. And I shall reveal to them that he cannot be seized. If they seize him, then he will overpower each of them. But now I shall go. Remember the things I have spoken and let them go up before you." James said,"Lord, I shall hasten as you have said." The Lord said farewell to him and fulfilled what was fitting. 

When James heard of his suffering and was much distressed, they awaited the sign of his coming. And he came after several days. And James was walking upon the mountain which is called "Gaugelan", with his disciples, who listened to him because they had been distressed, and he was ... a comforter, saying, "This is ... second ..." Then the crowd dispersed, but James remained ... prayer ..., as was his custom. 

And the Lord appeared to him. Then he stopped (his) prayer and embraced him. He kissed him, saying, "Rabbi, I have found you! I have heard of your sufferings, which you endured. And I have been much distressed. My compassion you know. Therefore, on reflection, I was wishing that I would not see this people. They must be judged for these things that they have done. For these things that they have done are contrary to what is fitting." 

The Lord said, "James, do not be concerned for me or for this people. I am he who was within me. Never have I suffered in any way, nor have I been distressed. And this people has done me no harm. But this (people) existed as a type of the archons, and it deserved to be destroyed through them. But ... the archons, ... who has ... but since it ... angry with ... The just ... is his servant. Therefore your name is "James the Just". You see how you will become sober when you see me. And you stopped this prayer. Now since you are a just man of God, you have embraced me and kissed me. Truly I say to you that you have stirred up great anger and wrath against yourself. But (this has happened) so that these others might come to be." 

But James was timid (and) wept. And he was very distressed. And they both sat down upon a rock. The Lord said to him, "James, thus you will undergo these sufferings. But do not be sad. For the flesh is weak. It will receive what has been ordained for it. But as for you, do not be timid or afraid". The Lord ceased. 

Now when James heard these things, he wiped away the tears in his eyes and very bitter ... which is .... The Lord said to him, "James, behold, I shall reveal to you your redemption. When you are seized, and you undergo these sufferings, a multitude will arm themselves against you that <they> may seize you. And in particular three of them will seize you - they who sit (there) as toll collectors. Not only do they demand toll, but they also take away souls by theft. When you come into their power, one of them who is their guard will say to you, 'Who are you or where are you from?' You are to say to him, 'I am a son, and I am from the Father.' He will say to you, 'What sort of son are you, and to what father do you belong?' You are to say to him, 'I am from the Pre-existent Father, and a son in the Pre-existent One.' When he says to you, ..., you are to say to him ... in the ... that I might ...." 

'... of alien things?' You are to say to him, 'They are not entirely alien, but they are from Achamoth, who is the female. And these she produced as she brought down the race from the Pre-existent One. So then they are not alien, but they are ours. They are indeed ours because she who is mistress of them is from the Pre-existent One. At the same time they are alien because the Pre-existent One did not have intercourse with her, when she produced them.' When he also says to you, 'Where will you go?', you are to say to him, 'To the place from which I have come, there shall I return.' And if you say these things, you will escape their attacks. 

"But when you come to these three detainers who take away souls by theft in that place ... these. You ... a vessel ... much more than ... of the one whom you ... for ... her root. You too will be sober .... But I shall call upon the imperishable knowledge, which is Sophia who is in the Father (and) who is the mother of Achamoth. Achamoth had no father nor male consort, but she is female from a female. She produced you without a male, since she was alone (and) in ignorance as to what lives through her mother because she thought that she alone existed. But I shall cry out to her mother. And then they will fall into confusion (and) will blame their root and the race of their mother. But you will go up to what is yours ... you will ... the Pre-existent One." 

"They are a type of the twelve disciples and the twelve pairs, ... Achamoth, which is translated 'Sophia'. And who I myself am, (and) who the imperishable Sophia (is) through whom you will be redeemed, and (who are) all the sons of Him-who-is - these things they have known and have hidden within them. You are to hide <these things> within you, and you are to keep silence. But you are to reveal them to Addai. When you depart, immediately war will be made with this land. Weep, then, for him who dwells in Jerusalem. But let Addai take these things to heart. In the tenth year let Addai sit and write them down. And when he writes them down ... and they are to give them ... he has the ... he is called Levi. Then he is to bring ... word ... from what I said earlier ... a woman ... Jerusalem in her ... and he begets two sons through her. They are to inherit these things and the understanding of him who ... exalts. And they are to receive ... through him from his intellect. Now, the younger of them is greater. And may these things remain hidden in him until he comes to the age of seventeen years ... beginning ... through them. They will pursue him exceedingly, since they are from his ... companions. He will be proclaimed through them, and they will proclaim this word. Then he will become a seed of ...." 

James said, "I am satisfied ... and they are ... my soul. Yet another thing I ask of you: who are the seven women who have been your disciples? And behold all women bless you. I also am amazed how powerless vessels have become strong by a perception which is in them." The Lord said, "You ... well ... a spirit of ..., a spirit of thought, a spirit of counsel of a ..., a spirit ... a spirit of knowledge ... of their fear. ... when we had passed through the breath of this archon who is named Adonaios ... him and ... he was ignorant ... when I came forth from him, he remembered that I am a son of his. He was gracious to me at that time as his son. And then, before <I> appeared here, <he> cast them among this people. And from the place of heaven the prophets ...." 

James said, "Rabbi, ... I ... all together ... in them especially ...." The Lord said, "James, I praise you ... walk upon the earth ... the words while he ... on the .... For cast away from you the cup which is bitterness. For some from ... set themselves against you. For you have begun to understand their roots from beginning to end. Cast away from yourself all lawlessness. And beware lest they envy you. When you speak these words of this perception, encourage these four: Salome and Mariam and Martha and Arsinoe ... since he takes some ... to me he is ... burnt offerings and .... But I ... not in this way; but ... first-fruits of the ... upward ... so that the power of God might appear. The perishable has gone up to the imperishable and the female element has attained to this male element." 

James said, "Rabbi, into these three (things), then, has their ... been cast. For they have been reviled, and they have been persecuted .... Behold ... everything ... from anyone .... For you have received ... of knowledge. And ... that what is the ... go ... you will find .... But I shall go forth and shall reveal that they believed in you, that they may be content with their blessing and salvation, and this revelation may come to pass." 

And he went at that time immediately and rebuked the twelve and cast out of them contentment concerning the way of knowledge .... 

.... And the majority of them ... when they saw, the messenger took in .... The others ... said, "... him from this earth. For he is not worthy of life." These, then, were afraid. They arose, saying, "We have no part in this blood, for a just man will perish through injustice" James departed so that ... look ... for we ... him.

4 First Apocalypse of James.
4 - 1

It is the Lord who spoke with me: "See now the completion of my redemption. I have given you a sign of these things, James, my brother. For not without reason have I called you my brother, although you are not my brother materially. And I am not ignorant concerning you; so that when I give you a sign - know and hear." 

"Nothing existed except Him-who-is. He is unnameable and ineffable. I myself am also unnameable, from Him-who-is, just as I have been given a number of names - two from Him-who-is. And I, I am before you. Since you have asked concerning femaleness, femaleness existed, but femaleness was not first. And it prepared for itself powers and gods. But it did not exist when I came forth, since I am an image of Him-who-is. But I have brought forth the image of him so that the sons of Him-who-is might know what things are theirs and what things are alien (to them). Behold, I shall reveal to you everything of this mystery. For they will seize me the day after tomorrow. But my redemption will be near." 

James said, "Rabbi, you have said, 'they will seize me.' But I, what can I do?" He said to me, "Fear not, James. You too will they seize. But leave Jerusalem. For it is she who always gives the cup of bitterness to the sons of light. She is a dwelling place of a great number of archons. But your redemption will be preserved from them. So that you may understand who they are and what kinds they are, you will .... And listen. They are not ... but archons .... These twelve ... down ... archons ... upon his own hebdomad." 

James said, "Rabbi, are there then twelve hebdomads and not seven as there are in the scriptures?" The Lord said, "James, he who spoke concerning this scripture had a limited understanding. I, however, shall reveal to you what has come forth from him who has no number. I shall give a sign concerning their number. As for what has come forth from him who has no measure, I shall give a sign concerning their measure" 

James said, "Rabbi, behold then, I have received their number. There are seventy-two measures!" The Lord said, "These are the seventy-two heavens, which are their subordinates. These are the powers of all their might; and they were established by them; and these are they who were distributed everywhere, existing under the authority of the twelve archons. The inferior power among them brought forth for itself angels and unnumbered hosts. Him-who-is, however, has been given ... on account of ... Him-who-is ... they are unnumbered. If you want to give them a number now, you will not be able to do so until you cast away from your blind thought, this bond of flesh which encircles you. And then you will reach Him-who-is. And you will no longer be James; rather you are the One-who-is. And all those who are unnumbered will all have been named." 

<James said,>, "Rabbi, in what way shall I reach Him-who-is, since all these powers and these hosts are armed against me?" He said to me, "These powers are not armed against you specifically, but are armed against another. It is against me that they are armed. And they are armed with other powers. But they are armed against me in judgment. They did not give ... to me in it ... through them .... In this place ... suffering, I shall .... He will ... and I shall not rebuke them. But there shall be within me a silence and a hidden mystery. But I am fainthearted before their anger." 

James said, "Rabbi, if they arm themselves against you, then is there no blame?" 

You have come with knowledge, 
that you might rebuke their forgetfulness. 
You have come with recollection, 
that you might rebuke their ignorance. 

But I was concerned because of you. 

For you descended into a great ignorance, 
but you have not been defiled by anything in it. 
For you descended into a great mindlessness, 
and your recollection remained. 
You walked in mud, 
and your garments were not soiled, 
and you have not been buried in their filth, 
and you have not been caught. 

And I was not like them, but I clothed myself with everything of theirs. 

There is in me forgetfulness, 
yet I remember things that are not theirs. 
There is in me ...., 
and I am in their .... 

... knowledge ... not in their sufferings .... But I have become afraid before them, since they rule. For what will they do? What will I be able to say? Or what word will I be able to say that I may escape them?" 

The Lord said, "James, I praise your understanding and your fear. If you continue to be distressed, do not be concerned for anything else except your redemption. For behold, I shall complete this destiny upon this earth as I have said from the heavens. And I shall reveal to you your redemption." 

James said, "Rabbi, how, after these things, will you appear to us again? After they seize you, and you complete this destiny, you will go up to Him-who-is." The Lord said, "James, after these things I shall reveal to you everything, not for your sake alone but for the sake of the unbelief of men, so that faith may exist in them. For a multitude will attain to faith and they will increase in .... And after this I shall appear for a reproof to the archons. And I shall reveal to them that he cannot be seized. If they seize him, then he will overpower each of them. But now I shall go. Remember the things I have spoken and let them go up before you." James said,"Lord, I shall hasten as you have said." The Lord said farewell to him and fulfilled what was fitting. 

When James heard of his suffering and was much distressed, they awaited the sign of his coming. And he came after several days. And James was walking upon the mountain which is called "Gaugelan", with his disciples, who listened to him because they had been distressed, and he was ... a comforter, saying, "This is ... second ..." Then the crowd dispersed, but James remained ... prayer ..., as was his custom. 

And the Lord appeared to him. Then he stopped (his) prayer and embraced him. He kissed him, saying, "Rabbi, I have found you! I have heard of your sufferings, which you endured. And I have been much distressed. My compassion you know. Therefore, on reflection, I was wishing that I would not see this people. They must be judged for these things that they have done. For these things that they have done are contrary to what is fitting." 

The Lord said, "James, do not be concerned for me or for this people. I am he who was within me. Never have I suffered in any way, nor have I been distressed. And this people has done me no harm. But this (people) existed as a type of the archons, and it deserved to be destroyed through them. But ... the archons, ... who has ... but since it ... angry with ... The just ... is his servant. Therefore your name is "James the Just". You see how you will become sober when you see me. And you stopped this prayer. Now since you are a just man of God, you have embraced me and kissed me. Truly I say to you that you have stirred up great anger and wrath against yourself. But (this has happened) so that these others might come to be." 

But James was timid (and) wept. And he was very distressed. And they both sat down upon a rock. The Lord said to him, "James, thus you will undergo these sufferings. But do not be sad. For the flesh is weak. It will receive what has been ordained for it. But as for you, do not be timid or afraid". The Lord ceased. 

Now when James heard these things, he wiped away the tears in his eyes and very bitter ... which is .... The Lord said to him, "James, behold, I shall reveal to you your redemption. When you are seized, and you undergo these sufferings, a multitude will arm themselves against you that <they> may seize you. And in particular three of them will seize you - they who sit (there) as toll collectors. Not only do they demand toll, but they also take away souls by theft. When you come into their power, one of them who is their guard will say to you, 'Who are you or where are you from?' You are to say to him, 'I am a son, and I am from the Father.' He will say to you, 'What sort of son are you, and to what father do you belong?' You are to say to him, 'I am from the Pre-existent Father, and a son in the Pre-existent One.' When he says to you, ..., you are to say to him ... in the ... that I might ...." 

'... of alien things?' You are to say to him, 'They are not entirely alien, but they are from Achamoth, who is the female. And these she produced as she brought down the race from the Pre-existent One. So then they are not alien, but they are ours. They are indeed ours because she who is mistress of them is from the Pre-existent One. At the same time they are alien because the Pre-existent One did not have intercourse with her, when she produced them.' When he also says to you, 'Where will you go?', you are to say to him, 'To the place from which I have come, there shall I return.' And if you say these things, you will escape their attacks. 

"But when you come to these three detainers who take away souls by theft in that place ... these. You ... a vessel ... much more than ... of the one whom you ... for ... her root. You too will be sober .... But I shall call upon the imperishable knowledge, which is Sophia who is in the Father (and) who is the mother of Achamoth. Achamoth had no father nor male consort, but she is female from a female. She produced you without a male, since she was alone (and) in ignorance as to what lives through her mother because she thought that she alone existed. But I shall cry out to her mother. And then they will fall into confusion (and) will blame their root and the race of their mother. But you will go up to what is yours ... you will ... the Pre-existent One." 

"They are a type of the twelve disciples and the twelve pairs, ... Achamoth, which is translated 'Sophia'. And who I myself am, (and) who the imperishable Sophia (is) through whom you will be redeemed, and (who are) all the sons of Him-who-is - these things they have known and have hidden within them. You are to hide <these things> within you, and you are to keep silence. But you are to reveal them to Addai. When you depart, immediately war will be made with this land. Weep, then, for him who dwells in Jerusalem. But let Addai take these things to heart. In the tenth year let Addai sit and write them down. And when he writes them down ... and they are to give them ... he has the ... he is called Levi. Then he is to bring ... word ... from what I said earlier ... a woman ... Jerusalem in her ... and he begets two sons through her. They are to inherit these things and the understanding of him who ... exalts. And they are to receive ... through him from his intellect. Now, the younger of them is greater. And may these things remain hidden in him until he comes to the age of seventeen years ... beginning ... through them. They will pursue him exceedingly, since they are from his ... companions. He will be proclaimed through them, and they will proclaim this word. Then he will become a seed of ...." 

James said, "I am satisfied ... and they are ... my soul. Yet another thing I ask of you: who are the seven women who have been your disciples? And behold all women bless you. I also am amazed how powerless vessels have become strong by a perception which is in them." The Lord said, "You ... well ... a spirit of ..., a spirit of thought, a spirit of counsel of a ..., a spirit ... a spirit of knowledge ... of their fear. ... when we had passed through the breath of this archon who is named Adonaios ... him and ... he was ignorant ... when I came forth from him, he remembered that I am a son of his. He was gracious to me at that time as his son. And then, before <I> appeared here, <he> cast them among this people. And from the place of heaven the prophets ...." 

James said, "Rabbi, ... I ... all together ... in them especially ...." The Lord said, "James, I praise you ... walk upon the earth ... the words while he ... on the .... For cast away from you the cup which is bitterness. For some from ... set themselves against you. For you have begun to understand their roots from beginning to end. Cast away from yourself all lawlessness. And beware lest they envy you. When you speak these words of this perception, encourage these four: Salome and Mariam and Martha and Arsinoe ... since he takes some ... to me he is ... burnt offerings and .... But I ... not in this way; but ... first-fruits of the ... upward ... so that the power of God might appear. The perishable has gone up to the imperishable and the female element has attained to this male element." 

James said, "Rabbi, into these three (things), then, has their ... been cast. For they have been reviled, and they have been persecuted .... Behold ... everything ... from anyone .... For you have received ... of knowledge. And ... that what is the ... go ... you will find .... But I shall go forth and shall reveal that they believed in you, that they may be content with their blessing and salvation, and this revelation may come to pass." 

And he went at that time immediately and rebuked the twelve and cast out of them contentment concerning the way of knowledge .... 

.... And the majority of them ... when they saw, the messenger took in .... The others ... said, "... him from this earth. For he is not worthy of life." These, then, were afraid. They arose, saying, "We have no part in this blood, for a just man will perish through injustice" James departed so that ... look ... for we ... him.

5 Second Apocalypse of James.
5 - 1

This is the discourse that James the Just spoke in Jerusalem, which Mareim, one of the priests, wrote. He had told it to Theuda, the father of the Just One, since he was a relative of his. He said, "Hasten! Come with Mary, your wife, and your relatives ... therefore ... of this ... to him, he will understand. For behold, a multitude are disturbed over his ..., and they are greatly angry at him. ... and they pray .... For he would often say these words and others also." 

"He used to speak these words while the multitude of people were seated. But (on this occasion) he entered and did <not> sit down in the place, as was his custom. Rather he sat above the fifth flight of steps, which is (highly) esteemed, while all our people ... the words ...." 

".... I am he who received revelation from the Pleroma of Imperishability. (I am) he who was first summoned by him who is great, and who obeyed the Lord - he who passed through the worlds ..., he who ..., he who stripped himself and went about naked, he who was found in a perishable (state), though he was about to be brought up into imperishability. - This Lord who is present came as a son who sees, and as a brother was he sought. He will come to ... produced him because ... and he unites ... make him free ... in ... he who came to ...." 

"Now again am I rich in knowledge and I have a unique understanding, which was produced only from above and the ... comes from a .... I am the ... whom I knew. That which was revealed to me was hidden from everyone and shall (only) be revealed through him. These two who see I <...> (and) they have already proclaimed through these words: "He shall be judged with the unrighteous". He who lived without blasphemy died by means of blasphemy. He who was cast out, they ...." 

"... the flesh and it is by knowledge that I shall come forth from the flesh. I am surely dying, but it is in life that I shall be found. I entered in order that they might judge ... I shall come forth in ... judge ... I do not bring blame against the servants of his .... I hasten to make them free and want to take them above him who wants to rule over them. If they are helped, I am the brother in secret, who prayed to the Father until he ... in ... reign ... imperishability ... first in ...." 

I am the first son who was begotten. - 
He will destroy the dominion of them all. - 
I am the beloved. 
I am the righteous one. 
I am the son of the Father. 
I speak even as I heard. 
I command even as I received the order. 
I show you even as I have found. 

Behold, I speak in order that I may come forth. Pay attention to me in order that you may see me! 

"If I have come into existence, who then am I? For I did <not> come as I am, nor would I have appeared as I am. For I used to exist for a brief period of time ...." 

"Once when I was sitting deliberating, he opened the door. That one whom you hated and persecuted came in to me. He said to me, "Hail, my brother; my brother, hail." As I raised my face to stare at him, (my) mother said to me, "Do not be frightened, my son, because he said 'My brother' to you (sg.). For you (pl.) were nourished with this same milk. Because of this he calls me "My mother". For he is not a stranger to us. He is your step-brother ...." 

"... these words ... great ... I shall find them, and they shall come forth. However, I am the stranger, and they have no knowledge of me in their thoughts, for they know me in this place. But it was fitting that others know through you. 

"<You are> the one to whom I say: Hear and understand - for a multitude, when they hear, will be slow witted. But you, understand as I shall be able to tell you. Your father is not my father. But my father has become a father to you. 

"This virgin about whom you hear - this is how ... virgin ... namely, the virgin. ..., how ... to me for ... to know ... not as ... whom I .... For this one (masc.) ... to him, and this also is profitable for you. Your father, whom you consider to be rich, shall grant that you inherit all these things that you see. 

"I proclaim to you to tell you these (words) that I shall speak. When you hear, therefore, open your ears and understand and walk (accordingly)! It is because of you that they pass by, activated by that one who is glorious. And if they want to make a disturbance and (seize) possession ... he began ... not, nor those who are coming, who were sent forth by him to make this present creation. After these things, when he is ashamed, he shall be disturbed that his labor, which is far from the aeons, is nothing. And his inheritance, which he boasted to be great, shall appear small. And his gifts are not blessings. His promises are evil schemes. For you are not an (instrument) of his compassion, but it is through you that he does violence. He wants to do injustice to us, and will exercise dominion for a time allotted to him. 

"But understand and know the Father who has compassion. He was not given an inheritance that was unlimited, nor does it have a (limited) number of days, but it is as the eternal day ... it is ... perceive .... And he used .... For in fact he is not one (come) from them, (and) because of this, he is despised. Because of this he boasts, so that he may not be reproved. For because of this he is superior to those who are below, those by whom you were looked down upon. After he imprisoned those from the Father, he seized them and fashioned them to resemble himself. And it is with him that they exist. 

"I saw from the height those things that happened, and I have explained how they happened. They were visited while they were in another form, and, while I was watching, they came to know <me> as I am, through those whom I know. 

"Now before those things have happened they will make a .... I know how they attempted to come down to this place that he might approach ... the small children, but I wish to reveal through you and the spirit of power, in order that he might reveal to those who are yours. And those who wish to enter, and who seek to walk in the way that is before the door, open the good door through you. And they follow you; they enter and you escort them inside, and give a reward to each one who is ready for it. 

For you are not the redeemer nor a helper of strangers. 
You are an illuminator and a redeemer of those who are mine, 
and now of those who are yours. 
You shall reveal (to them); you shall bring good among them all. 
You they shall admire because of every powerful (deed). 
You are he whom the heavens bless. 
You he shall envy, he who has called himself your Lord. 
I am the ... those who are instructed in these things with you. 
For your sake, they will be told these things, and will come to rest. 
For your sake, they will reign, and will become kings. 
For your sake, they will have pity on whomever they pity. 
For just as you are first having clothed yourself, 
you are also the first who will strip himself, 
and you shall become as you were before you were stripped." 

"And he kissed my mouth. He took hold of me, saying, "My beloved! Behold, I shall reveal to you those things that (neither) the heavens nor their archons have known. Behold, I shall reveal to you those things that he did not know, he who boasted, "... there is no other except me. Am I not alive? Because I am a father, do I not have power for everything?" Behold, I shall reveal to you everything, my beloved. Understand and know them, that you may come forth just as I am. Behold, I shall reveal to you him who is hidden. But now, stretch out your hand. Now, take hold of me." 

"And then I stretched out my hands and I did not find him as I thought (he would be). But afterward I heard him saying, "Understand and take hold of me." Then I understood, and I was afraid. And I was exceedingly joyful. 

"Therefore, I tell you judges, you have been judged. And you did not spare, but you were spared. Be sober and ... you did not know. 

He was that one whom he who created the heaven and the earth 
and dwelled in it, did not see. 
He was this one who is the life. 
He was the light. 
He was that one who will come to be. 
And again he shall provide an end for what has begun, 
and a beginning for what is about to be ended. 
He was the Holy Spirit and the Invisible One, 
who did not descend upon the earth. 
He was the virgin, and that which he wishes, happens to him. 
I saw that he was naked, and there was no garment clothing him. 
That which he wills, happens to him .... 

"Renounce this difficult way, which is (so) variable, and walk in accordance with him who desires that you become free men with me, after you have passed above every dominion. For he will not judge (you) for those things that you did, but will have mercy on you. For (it is) not you that did them, but it is your Lord (that did them). He was not a wrathful one, but he was a kind Father. 

"But you have judged yourselves, and because of this you will remain in their fetters. You have oppressed yourselves, and you will repent, (but) you will not profit at all. Behold him who speaks and seek him who is silent. Know him who came to this place, and understand him who went forth (from it). I am the Just One, and I do <not> judge. I am not a master, then, but I am a helper. He was cast out before he stretched out his hand. I .... 

"... and he allows me to hear. And play your trumpets, your flutes and your harps of this house. The Lord has taken you captive from the Lord, having closed your ears, that they may not hear the sound of my word. Yet you will be able to pay heed in your hearts, and you will call me 'the Just One.' Therefore, I tell you: Behold, I gave you your house, which you say that God has made - that (house) in which he promised to give you an inheritance through it. This (house) I shall doom to destruction and derision of those who are in ignorance. For behold, those who judge deliberarate ...." 

On that day all the people and the crowd were disturbed, and they showed that they had not been persuaded. And he arose and went forth speaking in this manner. And he entered (again) on that same day and spoke a few hours. And I was with the priests and revealed nothing of the relationship, since all of them were saying with one voice, 'Come, let us stone the Just One.' And they arose, saying, 'Yes, let us kill this man, that he may be taken from our midst. For he will be of no use to us.' 

And they were there and found him standing beside the columns of the temple beside the mighty corner stone. And they decided to throw him down from the height, and they cast him down. And they ... they .... They seized him and struck him as they dragged him upon the ground. They stretched him out and placed a stone on his abdomen. They all placed their feet on him, saying 'You have erred!' 

Again they raised him up, since he was alive, and made him dig a hole. They made him stand in it. After having covered him up to his abdomen, they stoned him in this manner. 

And he stretched out his hands and said this prayer - not that (one) which it is his custom to say: 

'My God and my father, 
who saved me from this dead hope, 
who made me alive through a mystery of what he wills, 
Do not let these days of this world be prolonged for me, 
but the day of your light ... remains 
in ... salvation. 
Deliver me from this place of sojourn! 
Do not let your grace be left behind in me, 
but may your grace become pure! 
Save me from an evil death! 
Bring me from a tomb alive, because your grace - 
love - is alive in me to accomplish a work of fullness! 
Save me from sinful flesh, 
because l trusted in you with all my strength, 
because you are the life of the life! 
Save me from a humiliating enemy! 
Do not give me into the hand of a judge who is severe with sin! 
Forgive me all my debts of the days (of my life)! 
Because I am alive in you, your grace is alive in me. 
I have renounced everyone, but you I have confessed. 
Save me from evil affliction! 
But now is the time and the hour. 
O Holy Spirit, send me salvation ... the light ... 
the light ... in a power ....' 

"After he spoke, he fell silent ... word ... afterward ... the discourse ...."

6 Apocalypse of Paul.
6 - 1

... the road. And he spoke to him, saying, "By which road shall I go up to Jerusalem?" The little child replied, saying, "Say your name, so that I may show you the road". The little child knew who Paul was. He wished to make conversation with him through his words in order that he might find an excuse for speaking with him. 

The little child spoke, saying, "I know who you are, Paul. You are he who was blessed from his mother`s womb. For I have come to you that you may go up to Jerusalem to your fellow apostles. And for this reason you were called. And I am the Spirit who accompanies you. Let your mind awaken, Paul, with .... For ... whole which ... among the principalities and these authorities and archangels and powers and the whole race of demons, ... the one that reveals bodies to a soul-seed." 

And after he brought that speech to an end, he spoke, saying to me, "Let your mind awaken, Paul, and see that this mountain upon which you are standing is the mountain of Jericho, so that you may know the hidden things in those that are visible. Now it is to the twelve apostles that you shall go, for they are elect spirits, and they will greet you." He raised his eyes and saw them greeting him. 

Then the Holy Spirit who was speaking with him caught him up on high to the third heaven, and he passed beyond to the fourth heaven. The Holy Spirit spoke to him, saying, "Look and see your likeness upon the earth." And he looked down and saw those who were upon the earth. He stared and saw those who were upon the .... Then he gazed down and saw the twelve apostles at his right and at his left in the creation; and the Spirit was going before them. 

But I saw in the fourth heaven according to class - I saw the angels resembling gods, the angels bringing a soul out of the land of the dead. They placed it at the gate of the fourth heaven. And the angels were whipping it. The soul spoke, saying, "What sin was it that I committed in the world?" The toll-collector who dwells in the fourth heaven replied, saying, "It was not right to commit all those lawless deeds that are in the world of the dead". The soul replied, saying, "Bring witnesses! Let them show you in what body I committed lawless deeds. Do you wish to bring a book to read from?" 

And the three witnesses came. The first spoke, saying, "Was I not in the body the second hour ...? I rose up against you until you fell into anger and rage and envy." And the second spoke, saying, "Was I not in the world? And I entered at the fifth hour, and I saw you and desired you. And behold, then, now I charge you with the murders you committed." The third spoke, saying, "Did I not come to you at the twelfth hour of the day when the sun was about to set? I gave you darkness until you should accomplish your sins." When the soul heard these things, it gazed downward in sorrow. And then it gazed upward. It was cast down. The soul that had been cast down went to a body which had been prepared for it. And behold, its witnesses were finished. 

Then I gazed upward and saw the Spirit saying to me, "Paul, come! Proceed toward me!". Then as I went, the gate opened, and I went up to the fifth heaven. And I saw my fellow apostles going with me while the Spirit accompanied us. And I saw a great angel in the fifth heaven holding an iron rod in his hand. There were three other angels with him, and I stared into their faces. But they were rivalling each other, with whips in their hands, goading the souls on to the judgment. But I went with the Spirit and the gate opened for me. 

Then we went up to the sixth heaven. And I saw my fellow apostles going with me, and the Holy Spirit was leading me before them. And I gazed up on high and saw a great light shining down on the sixth heaven. I spoke, saying to the toll-collector who was in the sixth heaven, "Open to me and the Holy Spirit who is before me." He opened to me. 

Then we went up to the seventh heaven, and I saw an old man ... light and whose garment was white. His throne, which is in the seventh heaven, was brighter than the sun by seven times. The old man spoke, saying to me, "Where are you going, Paul? O blessed one and the one who was set apart from his mother`s womb." But I looked at the Spirit, and he was nodding his head, saying to me, "Speak with him!". And I replied, saying to the old man, "I am going to the place from which I came." And the old man responded to me, "Where are you from?" But I replied, saying, "I am going down to the world of the dead in order to lead captive the captivity that was led captive in the captivity of Babylon." The old man replied to me saying, "How will you be able to get away from me? Look and see the principalities and authorities." The Spirit spoke, saying, "Give him the sign that you have, and he will open for you." And then I gave him the sign. He turned his face downwards to his creation and to those who are his own authorities. 

And then the <seventh> heaven opened and we went up to the Ogdoad. And I saw the twelve apostles. They greeted me, and we went up to the ninth heaven. I greeted all those who were in the ninth heaven, and we went up to the tenth heaven. And I greeted my fellow spirits.

7 Apocalypse of Peter.
7 - 1

As the Savior was sitting in the temple in the three hundredth (year) of the covenant and the agreement of the tenth pillar, and being satisfied with the number of the living, incorruptible Majesty, he said to me, "Peter, blessed are those above belonging to the Father, who revealed life to those who are from the life, through me, since I reminded they who are built on what is strong, that they may hear my word, and distinguish words of unrighteousness and transgression of law from righteousness, as being from the height of every word of this Pleroma of truth, having been enlightened in good pleasure by him whom the principalities sought. But they did not find him, nor was he mentioned among any generation of the prophets. He has now appeared among these, in him who appeared, who is the Son of Man, who is exalted above the heavens in a fear of men of like essence. But you yourself, Peter, become perfect in accordance with your name with myself, the one who chose you, because from you I have established a base for the remnant whom I have summoned to knowledge. Therefore be strong until the imitation of righteousness - of him who had summoned you, having summoned you to know him in a way which is worth doing because of the rejection which happened to him, and the sinews of his hands and his feet, and the crowning by those of the middle region, and the body of his radiance which they bring in hope of service because of a reward of honor - as he was about to reprove you three times in this night." 

And as he was saying these things, I saw the priests and the people running up to us with stones, as if they would kill us; and I was afraid that we were going to die. 

And he said to me, "Peter, I have told you many times that they are blind ones who have no guide. If you want to know their blindness, put your hands upon (your) eyes - your robe - and say what you see." 

But when I had done it, I did not see anything. I said "No one sees (this way)." 

Again he told me, "Do it again." 

And there came in me fear with joy, for I saw a new light greater than the light of day. Then it came down upon the Savior. And I told him about those things which I saw. 

And he said to me again, "Lift up your hands and listen to what the priests and the people are saying." 

And I listened to the priests as they sat with the scribes. The multitudes were shouting with their voice. 

When he heard these things from me he said to me, "Prick up your ears and listen to the things they are saying." 

And I listened again, "As you sit, they are praising you". 

And when I said these things, the Savior said, "I have told you that these (people) are blind and deaf. Now then, listen to the things which they are telling you in a mystery, and guard them, Do not tell them to the sons of this age. For they shall blaspheme you in these ages since they are ignorant of you, but they will praise you in knowledge." 

"For many will accept our teaching in the beginning. And they will turn from them again by the will of the Father of their error, because they have done what he wanted. And he will reveal them in his judgment, i.e., the servants of the Word. But those who became mingled with these shall become their prisoners, since they are without perception. And the guileless, good, pure one they push to the worker of death, and to the kingdom of those who praise Christ in a restoration. And they praise the men of the propagation of falsehood, those who will come after you. And they will cleave to the name of a dead man, thinking that they will become pure. But they will become greatly defiled and they will fall into a name of error, and into the hand of an evil, cunning man and a manifold dogma, and they will be ruled without law." 

"For some of them will blaspheme the truth and proclaim evil teaching. And they will say evil things against each other. Some will be named: (those) who stand in (the) strength of the archons, of a man and a naked woman who is manifold and subject to much suffering. And those who say these things will ask about dreams. And if they say that a dream came from a demon worthy of their error, then they shall be given perdition instead of incorruption." 

"For evil cannot produce good fruit. For the place from which each of them is produces that which is like itself; for not every soul is of the truth, nor of immortality. For every soul of these ages has death assigned to it in our view, because it is always a slave, since it is created for its desires and their eternal destruction, in which they are and from which they are. They love the creatures of the matter which came forth with them." 

"But the immortal souls are not like these, O Peter. But indeed, as long as the hour is not yet come, it (the immortal soul) shall resemble a mortal one. But it shall not reveal its nature, that it alone is the immortal one, and thinks about immortality, having faith, and desiring to renounce these things." 

"For people do not gather figs from thorns or from thorn trees, if they are wise, nor grapes from thistles. For, on the one hand, that which is always becoming is in that from which it is, being from what is not good, which becomes destruction for it and death. But that which comes to be in the Eternal One is in the One of the life and the immortality of the life which they resemble." 

"Therefore all that which exists not will dissolve into what exists not. For deaf and blind ones join only with their own kind." 

"But others shall change from evil words and misleading mysteries. Some who do not understand mystery speak of things which they do not understand, but they will boast that the mystery of the truth is theirs alone. And in haughtiness they shall grasp at pride, to envy the immortal soul which has become a pledge. For every authority, rule, and power of the aeons wishes to be with these in the creation of the world, in order that those who are not, having been forgotten by those that are, may praise them, though they have not been saved, nor have they been brought to the Way by them, always wishing that they may become imperishable ones. For if the immortal soul receives power in an intellectual spirit -. But immediately they join with one of those who misled them." 

"But many others, who oppose the truth and are the messengers of error, will set up their error and their law against these pure thoughts of mine, as looking out from one (perspective) thinking that good and evil are from one (source). They do business in my word. And they will propagate harsh fate. The race of immortal souls will go in it in vain, until my Parousia. For they shall come out of them - and my forgiveness of their transgressions, into which they fell through their adversaries, whose ransom I got from the slavery in which they were, to give them freedom that they may create an imitation remnant in the name of a dead man, who is Hermas, of the first-born of unrighteousness, in order that the light which exists may not believed by the little ones. But those of this sort are the workers who will be cast into the outer darkness, away from the sons of light. For neither will they enter, nor do they permit those who are going up to their approval for their release." 

"And still others of them who suffer think that they will perfect the wisdom of the brotherhood which really exists, which is the spiritual fellowship of those united in communion, through which the wedding of incorruptibility shall be revealed. The kindred race of the sisterhood will appear as an imitation. These are the ones who oppress their brothers, saying to them, "Through this our God has pity, since salvation comes to us through this," not knowing the punishment of those who are made glad by those who have done this thing to the little ones whom they saw, (and) whom they took prisoner." 

"And there shall be others of those who are outside our number who name themselves bishop and also deacons, as if they have received their authority from God. They bend themselves under the judgment of the leaders. Those people are dry canals." 

But I said " I am afraid because of what you have told me, that indeed little (ones) are, in our view, the counterfeit ones, indeed, that there are multitudes that will mislead other multitudes of living ones, and destroy them among themselves. And when they speak your name they will be believed." 

The Savior said, "For a time determined for them in proportion to their error they will rule over the little ones. And after the completion of the error, the never-aging one of the immortal understanding shall become young, and they (the little ones) shall rule over those who are their rulers. The root of their error he shall pluck out, and he shall put it to shame so that it shall be manifest in all the impudence which it has assumed to itself. And such ones shall become unchangeable, O Peter." 

"Come therefore, let us go on with the completion of the will of the incorruptible Father. For behold, those who will bring them judgment are coming, and they will put them to shame. But me they cannot touch. And you, O Peter, shall stand in their midst. Do not be afraid because of your cowardice. Their minds shall be closed, for the invisible one has opposed them." 

When he had said those things, I saw him seemingly being seized by them. And I said "What do I see, O Lord? That it is you yourself whom they take, and that you are grasping me? Or who is this one, glad and laughing on the tree? And is it another one whose feet and hands they are striking?" 

The Savior said to me, "He whom you saw on the tree, glad and laughing, this is the living Jesus. But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness. But look at him and me." 

But I, when I had looked, said "Lord, no one is looking at you. Let us flee this place." 

But he said to me, "I have told you, 'Leave the blind alone!'. And you, see how they do not know what they are saying. For the son of their glory instead of my servant, they have put to shame." 

And I saw someone about to approach us resembling him, even him who was laughing on the tree. And he was <filled> with a Holy Spirit, and he is the Savior. And there was a great, ineffable light around them, and the multitude of ineffable and invisible angels blessing them. And when I looked at him, the one who gives praise was revealed. 

And he said to me, "Be strong, for you are the one to whom these mysteries have been given, to know them through revelation, that he whom they crucified is the first-born, and the home of demons, and the stony vessel in which they dwell, of Elohim, of the cross, which is under the Law. But he who stands near him is the living Savior, the first in him, whom they seized and released, who stands joyfully looking at those who did him violence, while they are divided among themselves. Therefore he laughs at their lack of perception, knowing that they are born blind. So then the one susceptible to suffering shall come, since the body is the substitute. But what they released was my incorporeal body. But I am the intellectual Spirit filled with radiant light. He whom you saw coming to me is our intellectual Pleroma, which unites the perfect light with my Holy Spirit." 

"These things, then, which you saw you shall present to those of another race who are not of this age. For there will be no honor in any man who is not immortal, but only (in) those who were chosen from an immortal substance, which has shown that it is able to contain him who gives his abundance. Therefore I said, 'Every one who has, it will be given to him, and he will have plenty.' But he who does not have, that is, the man of this place, who is completely dead, who is removed from the planting of the creation of what is begotten, whom, if one of the immortal essence appears, they think that they possess him - it will be taken from him and be added to the one who is. You, therefore, be courageous and do not fear at all. For I shall be with you in order that none of your enemies may prevail unto you. Peace be to you, Be strong!" 

When he (Jesus) had said these things, he (Peter) came to himself.

8 Secret Book (Apocryphon) of James.

You have asked me to send you a secret book revealed to Peter and me by the master, and I could not turn you down, nor could I speak to you, so I have written it in Hebrew  and have sent it to you, and to you alone. But since you are a minister of the salvation of the saints, try to be careful not to reveal to many people this book that the savior did not want to reveal even to all of us, his twelve students. Nonetheless, those who will be saved through the faith of this treatise will be blessed. 

Ten months ago I sent you another secret book  that the savior revealed to me. Think of that book as revealed to me, James. But this one. . . . 


Now, the twelve students were all sitting together, recalling what the savior had said to each of them, whether in a hidden or an open manner, and organizing it in books.  I was writing what is in my book. Look, the savior appeared, after he had left us, while we were watching for him. 

Five hundred fifty days  after he rose from the dead, we said to him, “Did you depart and leave us?” 

Jesus said, “No, but I shall return to the place from which I came. If you want to come with me, come.” 

They all answered and said, “If you order us, we shall come.” 

He said, “I tell you the truth, no one will ever enter the kingdom of heaven because I ordered it, but rather because you yourselves are filled. Leave James and Peter to me that I may fill them.” 

When he called the two of them, he took them aside and commanded the rest to keep doing what they were doing. 

The savior said, “You have been treated kindly, 

. . . have not understood. 

Do you not want to be filled? 

Your hearts are drunk. 

Do you not want to be sober? 

You ought to be ashamed. 

“From now on, awake or asleep, remember that you have seen the human son  and have spoken with him and have listened to him. 

“Shame on those who have seen the human son. 

“Blessings will be on you who have not seen him, or associated with him, or spoken with him, or listened to anything from him. Yours is life. 

“Understand that he healed you when you were sick, that you might reign. 

“Shame on those who have found relief from their sickness, for they will relapse into sickness. 

“Blessings on you who have not been sick, and have known relief before getting sick. The kingdom of god is yours. 

“So I tell you: Be filled and leave no space in you empty, or he who is coming will mock you.” 


Then Peter answered, “Look, three times you have told us, ‘Be filled,’ but we are filled.” 

The savior answered and said, “For this reason I have told you, ‘Be filled,’ that you may not lack. Those who lack will not be saved. To be filled is good and to lack is bad. Yet since it is also good for you to lack but bad for you to be filled, whoever is filled also lacks. One who lacks is not filled in the way another who lacks is filled, but whoever is filled is brought to an appropriate end. So you should lack when you can fill yourselves and be filled when you lack, that you may be able to fill yourselves more. Be filled with spirit but lack in reason, for reason is of the soul. It is soul.”


I answered and said to him, “Master, we can obey you if you wish, for we have forsaken our fathers and our mothers and our villages, and followed you. Give us the means not to be tempted by the evil devil.” 

The master answered and said, “What good is it to you if you do the father’s will but you are not given your part of his bounty when you are tempted by Satan? But if you are oppressed by Satan and persecuted and do the father’s will, I say he will love you, make you my equal, and consider you beloved through his forethought,  and by your own choice. Won’t you stop loving the flesh and fearing suffering? Don’t you know that you have not yet been abused, unjustly accused, locked up in prison, unlawfully condemned, crucified without reason,  or buried in the sand  as I myself was by the evil one? Do you dare to spare the flesh, O you for whom the spirit is a wall surrounding you? If you consider how long the world has existed before you and how long it will exist after you, you will see that your life is but a day and your sufferings an hour. The good will not enter the world. Disdain death, then, and care about life. Remember my cross and my death, and you will live.” 

I answered and said to him, “Master, do not mention to us the cross and death, for they are far from you.” 

The master answered and said, “I tell you the truth, none will be saved unless they believe in my cross, for the kingdom of god belongs to those who have believed in my cross. Be seekers of death, then, like the dead who seek life, for what they seek becomes apparent to them. And what is there to cause them concern? As for you, when you search out death, it will teach you about being chosen. I tell you the truth: No one afraid of death will be saved, for the kingdom of death  belongs to those who are put to death.  Become better than I. Be like the child of the holy spirit.” 


Then I asked him, “Master, can we prophesy to those who ask us to prophesy to them? There are many who bring a request to us and look to us to hear our pronouncement.” 

The master answered and said, “Do you not know that the head of prophecy was cut off with John?” 

But I said, “Master, is it not impossible to remove the head of prophecy?” 

The master said to me, “When you realize what ‘head’ means, and that prophecy comes from the head, then understand the meaning of ‘its head was removed.’ 

“First I spoke with you in parables, and you did not understand. Now I am speaking with you openly, and you do not grasp it. Nevertheless, you were for me a parable among parables and a disclosure among things revealed. 

“Be eager to be saved without being urged. Rather, be fervent on your own and, if possible, outdo even me, for this is how the father will love you. 

“Come to hate hypocrisy and evil intention. Intention produces hypocrisy, and hypocrisy is far from truth. 

“Do not let the kingdom of heaven wither away. It is like a palm shoot whose dates dropped around it. It produced buds, and after they grew, its productivity dried up. This is also what happened with fruit that came from this single root. After it was harvested, fruit was obtained by many. It certainly was good. Is it not possible to produce the new growth now, and for you to find it? 

“Since I was glorified like this once before, why do you hold me back when I am eager to go? After my labor  you have made me stay with you another eighteen days  because of the parables. For some people it was enough to listen to the teaching and understand ‘The Shepherds,’ ‘The Seed,’ ‘The Building,’ ‘The Lamps of the Young Women,’ ‘The Wage of the Workers,’ and ‘The Silver Coins and the Woman.’ 

“Be eager for the word. The first aspect of the word is faith, the second is love, the third is works, and from these comes life. 

“The word is like a grain of wheat. When someone sowed it, he had faith in it, and when it sprouted, he loved it, because he saw many grains instead of just one. And after he worked, he was saved because he prepared it as food and he still kept some out to sow. 

“This is also how you can acquire the kingdom of heaven for yourselves. Unless you acquire it through knowledge,  you will not be able to find it.” 


“So I say to you, be sober. Do not go astray. And often have I said to you all together, and also to you alone, James, be saved. I have commanded you to follow me, and I have taught you how to speak before the rulers. 

“See that I have come down and have spoken and have exerted myself and have won my crown when I saved you. I came down to live with you, so you might also live with me. And when I found that your houses had no roofs, I lived in houses that could receive me when I came down. 

“Trust me, my brothers. Understand what the great light is. The father does not need me. A father does not need a son, but it is the son who needs the father. To him I am going, for the father of the son is not in need of you. 

“Listen to the word, understand knowledge, love life, and no one will persecute you and no one will oppress you other than you yourselves.” 


“You wretches! You poor devils! You pretenders to truth! You falsifiers of knowledge! You sinners against the spirit! Do you still dare to listen when from the beginning you should have been speaking? Do you still dare to sleep when from the beginning you should have been awake so that the kingdom of heaven might receive you? I tell you the truth, it is easier for a holy person to sink into defilement, and for an enlightened person to sink into darkness, than for you to reign—or not to reign. 

“I remember your tears, your mourning, and your grief. They are far from us. You who are outside the father’s inheritance, weep when you should, mourn, and preach what is good. As is proper, the son is ascending. 

“I tell you the truth, if I had been sent to those who would listen to me and had spoken with them, I would never have come down to earth. Now be ashamed. 

“Look, I shall be leaving you and go away. I do not want to stay with you any longer just as you yourselves have not wanted this. Follow me quickly. I tell you, for you I came down. You are loved ones. You will bring life to many people. Invoke the father, pray to god frequently, and he will be generous with you. 

“Blessings on one who has seen you with him when he is proclaimed among the angels and glorified among the saints. Yours is life. Rejoice and be glad as children of god. Observe his will that you may be saved. Accept correction from me and save yourselves. I am mediating for you with the father, and he will forgive you many things.” 


When we heard this, we were delighted. We had become gloomy because of what we  said earlier. But when he saw us happy, he said, 

“Shame on you who are in need of an advocate. 

“Shame on you who stand in need of grace. 

“Blessings will be on those who have spoken out and acquired grace for themselves. 

“Compare yourselves to foreigners. How are they viewed in your city? Why are you anxious to banish yourselves on your own and distance yourselves from your city? Why abandon your dwelling on your own and make it available for those who want to live in it? O you exiles and runaways, shame on you. You will be captured. 

“Or maybe you think that the father is a lover of people, or that he is won over by prayers, or that he is gracious to one because of another, or that he tolerates whoever is seeking? 

“He  knows about desire and what the flesh needs. Does it not desire the soul? The body does not sin apart from the soul just as the soul is not saved apart from the spirit. But if the soul is saved from evil and the spirit too is saved, the body becomes sinless. The spirit animates the soul but the body kills it. The soul kills itself. 

“I tell you the truth, he will never forgive the sin of the soul or the guilt of the flesh, for none of those who have worn the flesh will be saved. Do you think that many have found the kingdom of heaven? 

“Blessings on one who has seen oneself as a fourth one in heaven.” 


When we heard this, we became sad. But when he saw that we were sad, he said, “I say this to you that you may know yourselves. 

“The kingdom of heaven is like a head of grain that sprouted in a field. And when it was ripe, it scattered its seed, and again it filled the field with heads of grain for another year. So with you, be eager to harvest for yourselves a head of the grain of life that you may be filled with the kingdom. 

“And as long as I am with you, pay attention to me and trust in me, but when I am far from you, remember me. And remember me because I was with you and you did not know me. 

“Blessings will be on those who have known me. 

“Shame on those who have heard and have not believed. 

“Blessings will be on those who have not seen but yet have believed. 

“And once again I appeal to you. I am disclosed to you as I am building a house useful to you when you find shelter in it, and it will support  your neighbors’ house when theirs threatens to collapse. 

“I tell you the truth, shame on those for whom I was sent down here. 

“Blessings will be on those who are going up to the father. 

“Again I warn you, you who are. Be like those who are not, that you may be with those who are not. 

“Do not let the kingdom of heaven become a desert within you. Do not be proud because of the light that enlightens. Rather, act toward yourselves as I myself have toward you. I have put myself under a curse for you to save you.” 

8 - 10 THE LAST WORD. 

Peter responded to these comments and said, “Sometimes you urge us on toward the kingdom of heaven, but at other times you turn us away, master. Sometimes you encourage us, draw us toward faith, and promise us life, but at other times you drive us away from the kingdom of heaven.” 

The master answered and said to us, “I have offered you faith many times—and have revealed myself to you, James—and you have not known me. Now I see you often rejoicing. And although you are delighted about the promise of life, you are sad and gloomy when you are taught about the kingdom. 

“Nevertheless, you, through faith and knowledge, have received life. So disregard rejection when you hear it, but when you hear about the promise, be joyful all the more. 

“I tell you the truth, whoever will receive life and believe in the kingdom will never leave it, not even if the father wants to banish him. 

“This is all I shall tell you at this time. Now I shall ascend to the place from which I have come. When I was eager to go, you have driven me off, and instead of accompanying me, you have chased me away. 

“Be attentive to the glory that awaits me, and when you have opened your hearts, listen to the hymns that await me up in heaven. Today I must take my place at the right hand of my father. 

“I have spoken my last word to you; I shall depart from you, for a chariot of spirit  has carried me up, and from now on I shall strip that I may be clothed. 

“Pay attention: Blessings on those who have proclaimed the son before he came down, so that, when I did come, I might ascend. 

“Blessings three times over on those who were proclaimed by the son before they came into being, so that you might share with them.” 


When he said this, he left. We knelt down, Peter and I, and gave thanks and sent our hearts up to heaven. We heard with our ears and saw with our eyes the noise of wars, a trumpet blast, and great turmoil. 

When we passed beyond that place, we sent our minds up further. We saw with our eyes and heard with our ears hymns, angelic praises and angelic rejoicing. Heavenly majesties were singing hymns, and we rejoiced too. 

Again after this we wished to send our spirits up to the majesty. When we ascended, we were not allowed to see or hear anything. The other students called to us and asked us, “What did you hear from the teacher? What did he tell you? Where did he go?” 

We answered them, “He ascended. He gave us his right hand, and promised all of us life. He showed us children coming after us, having commanded us to love them, since we are to be saved for their sakes.” 

When they heard this, they believed the revelation, but they were angry about those who would be born. Not wishing to give them reason to take offense, I sent each of them to a different location. I myself went up to Jerusalem, praying that I might acquire a share with the loved ones who are to come. 

I pray that the beginning may come from you.  This is how I can be saved. They will be enlightened through me, by my faith, and through another’s that is better than mine. I wish mine to be the lesser. 

Do your best to be like them, and pray that you may acquire a share with them. Beyond what I have said, the savior did not disclose any revelation to us on their behalf. We proclaim a share with those for whom the message was proclaimed, those whom the lord has made his children.

9 Secret Book of John.

One day when John the brother of James, the sons of Zebedee, went up to the temple, it happened that a Pharisee named Arimanios  came up to him and said to him, Where is your teacher, whom you followed? 

I said to him, He has returned to the place from which he came. 

The Pharisee said to me, This Nazarene has deceived you badly, filled your ears with lies, closed your minds, and turned you from the traditions of your parents. 

When I, John, heard this, I turned away from the temple and went to a mountainous and barren place. I was distressed within, and I said, 

How was the savior selected? 

Why was he sent into the world by his father? 

Who is his father who sent him? 

To what kind of eternal realm shall we go? 

And what was he saying when he told us, 
This eternal realm to which you will go is modeled 
after the incorruptible realm, 
but he did not teach us what kind of realm that one is? 

At the moment I was thinking about this, look, the heavens opened, all creation under heaven lit up, and the world shook.  I was afraid, and look, I saw within the light a child standing by me. As I was staring, it seemed to be an elderly person. Again it changed its appearance to be a youth. Not that there were several figures before me. Rather, there was a figure with several forms within the light. These forms appeared through each other, and the figure had three forms. 

The figure said to me, John, John, why are you doubting? Why are you afraid? Are you not familiar with this figure? Then do not be fainthearted. I am with you always. I am the father, I am the mother, I am the child. I am the incorruptible and the undefiled one.  Now I have come to teach you what is, what was, and what is to come,  that you may understand what is invisible and what is visible; and to teach you about the unshakable race of perfect humankind.  So now, lift up your head that you may understand the things I shall tell you today, and that you may relate them to your spiritual friends, who are from the unshakable race of perfect humankind. 

9 - 2 THE ONE. 

I asked if I might understand this, and it said to me, The One  is a sovereign that has nothing over it. It is god and father of all, the invisible one that is over all, that is incorruptible, that is pure light at which no eye can gaze. 

The One is the invisible spirit. We should not think of it as a god or like a god. For it is greater than a god, because it has nothing over it and no lord above it.  It does not exist within anything inferior to it, since everything exists within it alone.  It is eternal, since it does not need anything. For it is absolutely complete. It has never lacked anything in order to be completed by it. Rather, it is always absolutely complete in light. The One is 

illimitable, since there is nothing before it to limit it, 
unfathomable, since there is nothing before it to fathom it, 
immeasurable, since there was nothing before it to measure it, 
invisible, since nothing has seen it, 
eternal, since it exists eternally, 
unutterable, since nothing could comprehend it to utter it, 
unnamable, since there is nothing before it to give it a name. 

The One is the immeasurable light, pure, holy, immaculate. The One is unutterable and is perfect in incorruptibility. Not that it is part of perfection or blessedness or divinity: it is much greater. 

The One is not corporeal and is not incorporeal. 

The One is not large and is not small. 

It is impossible to say, 

“How much is it? 
What kind is it?” 

For no one can understand it. 

The One is not among the things that exist, but it is much greater. Not that it is greater.  Rather, as it is in itself, it is not a part of the eternal realms or of time. For whatever is part of a realm was once prepared by another. Time was not allotted to it, since it receives nothing from anyone: what would be received would be on loan. The one who is first does not need to receive anything from another. Such a one beholds itself in its light. 

The One is majestic and has an immeasurable purity. 

The One is a realm that gives a realm, life that gives life, a blessed one that gives blessedness, knowledge that gives knowledge, a good one that gives goodness, mercy that gives mercy and redemption, grace that gives grace. 

Not as if the One possesses all this. Rather, it is that the One gives immeasurable and incomprehensible light. 

What shall I tell you about it? Its eternal realm is incorruptible, at peace, dwelling in silence, at rest, before everything. 

It is the head of all realms, and it sustains them through its goodness. 

We would not know what is ineffable, we would not understand what is immeasurable, were it not for what has come from the father. This is the one who has told these things to us alone. 


Now, this father is the One who beholds himself in the light surrounding him, which is the spring of living water, and provides all the realms. He reflects on his image everywhere, sees it in the spring of the spirit, and becomes enamored of his luminous water, for his image is in the spring of pure luminous water surrounding him. 

The father’s thought became a reality, and she who appeared in the presence of the father in shining light came forth. She is the first power who preceded everything and came forth from the father’s mind as the forethought of all. Her light shines like the father’s light; she, the perfect power, is the image of the perfect and invisible virgin spirit. 

She, the first power, the glory of Barbelo, the perfect glory among the realms, the glory of revelation, she glorified and praised the virgin spirit, for because of the spirit she had come forth. 

She is the first thought, the image of the spirit. She became the universal womb, for she precedes everything, 

the mother-father, 
the first human, 
the holy spirit, 
the triple male, 
the triple power, 
the androgynous one with three names, 
the eternal realm among the invisible beings, 
the first to come forth. 

Barbelo asked the invisible virgin spirit to give her foreknowledge, and the spirit consented. When the spirit consented, foreknowledge appeared and stood by forethought. This is the one who came from the thought of the invisible virgin spirit.  Foreknowledge glorified the spirit and the spirit’s perfect power, Barbelo, for because of her, foreknowledge had come into being. 

She asked again to be given incorruptibility, and the spirit consented. When the spirit consented, incorruptibility appeared and stood by thought and foreknowledge. Incorruptibility glorified the invisible one and Barbelo. Because of her they had come into being. 

Barbelo asked to be given life eternal, and the invisible spirit consented. When the spirit consented, life eternal appeared, and they stood together and glorified the invisible spirit and Barbelo. Because of her they had come into being. 

She asked again to be given truth, and the invisible spirit consented. Truth appeared, and they stood together and glorified the good invisible spirit and its Barbelo. Because of her they had come into being. 

This is the father’s realm of five. It is: 

the first human, the image of the invisible spirit, that is, forethought, which is Barbelo, and thought, 
along with foreknowledge, 
life eternal, 

This is the androgynous realm of five, which is the realm of ten, which is the father. 


The father gazed into Barbelo, with the pure light surrounding the invisible spirit, and its radiance. Barbelo conceived from it, and it produced a spark of light similar to the blessed light but not as great. This was the only child of the mother-father that had come forth, its only offspring, the only child of the father, the pure light.  The invisible virgin spirit rejoiced over the light that was produced, that came forth first from the first power of the spirit’s forethought, who is Barbelo. The spirit anointed it with its own goodness until it was perfect, with no lack of goodness, since it was anointed with the goodness of the invisible spirit. The child stood in the presence of the spirit as the spirit anointed the child. When the child received this from the spirit, at once it glorified the holy spirit and perfect forethought. Because of her it had come forth. 

The child asked to be given mind  as a companion to work with, and the spirit consented. When the invisible spirit consented, mind appeared and stood by the anointed, and glorified the spirit  and Barbelo. 

All these beings came into existence in silence. 

Mind wished to create something by means of the word of the invisible spirit.  Its will became a reality and appeared, with mind and the light, glorifying it. Word followed will. For the anointed, the self-conceived god,  created everything by the word. Life eternal, will, mind, and foreknowledge stood together and glorified the invisible spirit and Barbelo, for because of her they had come into being. 

The holy spirit brought the self-conceived divine child of itself and Barbelo to perfection, so that the child might stand before the great, invisible virgin spirit as the self-conceived god, the anointed, who honored the spirit  with loud acclaim. The child came forth through forethought. The invisible virgin spirit set the true, self-conceived god over everything, and caused all authority and the truth within to be subject to it, so that the child might understand everything, the one called by a name greater than every name, for that name will be told to those who are worthy of it. 


Now, from the light, which is the anointed, and from incorruptibility, by the grace of the spirit, the four luminaries that derive from the self-conceived god gazed out  in order to stand before it. The three beings are: 


The four powers are: 


Grace dwells in the eternal realm of the luminary Harmozel, who is the first angel.  There are three other realms with this eternal realm: 


The second luminary is Oroiael, who has been appointed over the second eternal realm. There are three other realms with it: 


The third luminary is Daveithai, who has been appointed over the third eternal realm. There are three other realms with it: 


The fourth eternal realm has been set up for the fourth luminary, Eleleth. There are three other realms with it: 


These are the four luminaries that stand before the self-conceived god; these are the twelve eternal realms that stand before the child of the great self-conceived, the anointed,  by the will and grace of the invisible spirit. The twelve realms belong to the child of the self-conceived one, and everything was established by the will of the holy spirit through the self-conceived one. 


Now, from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the expressed will of the invisible spirit and the will of the self-conceived one, came the perfect human, the first revelation, the truth. The virgin spirit named the human Geradamas  and appointed Geradamas to the first eternal realm with the great self-conceived, the anointed, by the first luminary, Harmozel. Its powers dwell with it. The invisible one gave Geradamas an unconquerable power of mind. 

Geradamas spoke and glorified and praised the invisible spirit by saying, 

“Because of you everything has come into being, and to you everything will return. 

“I shall praise and glorify you, and the self-conceived, and the eternal realms, 
the three—father, mother, child, the perfect power.” 

Geradamas appointed his son Seth to the second eternal realm, before the second luminary, Oroiael. 

In the third eternal realm were stationed the offspring of Seth,  with the third luminary, Daveithai. The souls of the saints were stationed there. 

In the fourth eternal realm were stationed the souls of those who were ignorant of the fullness. They did not repent immediately but held out for a while and repented later. They came to be with the fourth luminary, Eleleth, and they are creatures that glorify the invisible spirit. 


Now, Sophia, who is the wisdom of afterthought and who constitutes an eternal realm, conceived of a thought from herself, with the conception of the invisible spirit and foreknowledge. She wanted to bring forth something like herself, without the consent of the spirit, who had not given approval, without her partner and without his consideration.  The male did not give approval. She did not find her partner, and she considered this without the spirit’s consent and without the knowledge of her partner. Nonetheless, she gave birth. And because of the invincible power within her, her thought was not an idle thought. Something came out of her that was imperfect and different in appearance from her, for she had produced it without her partner. It did not resemble its mother and was misshapen. 

When Sophia saw what her desire had produced, it changed into the figure of a snake with the face of a lion. Its eyes were like flashing bolts of lightning. She cast it away from her, outside that realm so that none of the immortals would see it. She had produced it ignorantly. 

She surrounded it with a bright cloud and put a throne in the middle of the cloud so that no one would see it except the holy spirit, who is called the mother of the living. She named her offspring Yaldabaoth. 


Yaldabaoth is the first ruler, who took great power from his mother. Then he left her and moved away from the place where he was born. He took control and created for himself other realms with luminous fire, which still exists. He mated with the mindlessness  in him and produced authorities for himself: 

The name of the first is Athoth, whom generations call the reaper. 
The second is Harmas, who is the jealous eye. 
The third is Kalila-Oumbri. 
The fourth is Yabel. 
The fifth is Adonaios, who is called Sabaoth. 
The sixth is Cain, whom generations of people call the sun. 
The seventh is Abel. 
The eighth is Abrisene. 
The ninth is Yobel. The tenth is Armoupieel. 
The eleventh is Melcheir-Adonein. 
The twelfth is Belias, who is over the depth of the underworld. 

Yaldabaoth stationed seven kings, one for each sphere of heaven, to reign over the seven heavens, and five to reign over the depth of the abyss.  He shared his fire with them, but he did not give away any of the power of the light that he had taken from his mother. For he is ignorant darkness. 

When light mixed with darkness, it made the darkness shine. When darkness mixed with light, it dimmed the light and became neither light nor darkness, but rather gloom. 

This gloomy ruler has three names: the first name is Yaldabaoth, the second is Sakla, the third is Samael. 

He is wicked in his mindlessness that is in him. He said, I am god and there is no other god but me,  since he did not know where his own strength had come from. 

The rulers created seven powers for themselves, and the powers created six angels apiece, until there were 365 angels.  These are the names and the corresponding appearances: 

The first is Athoth and has the face of sheep. 
The second is Eloaios and has the face of a donkey. 
The third is Astaphaios and has the face of a hyena. 
The fourth is Yao and has the face of a snake with seven heads. 
The fifth is Sabaoth and has the face of a snake. 
The sixth is Adonin and has the face of an ape. 
The seventh is Sabbataios  and has a face of flaming fire. 

This is the sevenfold nature of the week. 

Yaldabaoth has many faces, more than all of these, so that he could show whatever face he wanted when he was among the seraphim.  He shared his fire with them and lorded it over them because of the glorious power he had from his mother’s light. That is why he called himself god and defied the place from which he came. 

In his thought he united the seven powers with the authorities that were with him. When he spoke, it was done. He named each of the powers, beginning with the highest: 

First is goodness, with the first power, Athoth. 
Second is forethought, with the second power, Eloaios. 
Third is divinity, with the third power, Astaphaios. 
Fourth is lordship, with the fourth power, Yao. 
Fifth is kingdom, with the fifth power, Sabaoth. 
Sixth is jealousy, with the sixth power, Adonin. 
Seventh is understanding, with the seventh power, Sabbataios. 

Each has a sphere in its own realm. 

They were named after the glory above for the destruction of the powers. While the names given them by their maker were powerful, the names given them after the glory above would bring about their destruction and loss of power. That is why they have two names. 

Yaldabaoth organized everything after the pattern of the first realms that had come into being, so that he might create everything in an incorruptible form. Not that he had seen the incorruptible ones. Rather, the power that is in him, that he had taken from his mother, produced in him the pattern for the world order. 

When he saw creation surrounding him, and the throng of angels around him who had come forth from him, he said to them, I am a jealous god and there is no other god beside me. 

But by announcing this, he suggested to the angels with him that there is another god. For if there were no other god, of whom would he be jealous?


Then the mother began to move around. She realized that she was lacking something when the brightness of her light diminished. She grew dim because her partner had not collaborated with her. 

I  said, Master, what does it mean that she moved around? 

The master laughed and said, Do not suppose that it is as Moses said, above the waters.  No, when she recognized the wickedness that had occurred and the robbery her son had committed, she repented. When she became forgetful in the darkness of ignorance, she began to be ashamed. She did not dare to return, but she was agitated. This agitation is the moving around. 

The arrogant one took power from his mother. He was ignorant, for he thought no one existed except his mother alone. When he saw the throng of angels he had created, he exalted himself over them. 

When the mother realized that the trappings  of darkness had come into being imperfectly, she understood that her partner had not collaborated with her. She repented with many tears. The whole realm of fullness heard her prayer of repentance and offered praise on her behalf to the invisible virgin spirit, and the spirit consented. When the invisible spirit consented, the holy spirit poured upon her some of the fullness of all. For her partner did not come to her on his own, but he came to her through the realm of fullness, so that he might restore what she lacked. She was taken up not to her own eternal realm, but to a position above her son. She was to remain in the ninth heaven until she restored what was lacking in herself. 


A voice called from the exalted heavenly realm, 

The human exists 
and the human child. 

The first ruler, Yaldabaoth, heard the voice and thought it had come from his mother. He did not realize its source. 

The holy perfect mother-father, 
the complete forethought, 
the image of the invisible one, 
being the father of everything, 
through whom everything came into being, 
the first human— 
this is the one who showed them, and appeared in human shape. 

The entire realm of the first ruler quaked, and the foundations of the abyss shook. The bottom of the waters above the material world was lighted by this image that had appeared. When all the authorities and the first ruler stared at this appearance, they saw the whole bottom as it was illuminated. And through the light they saw the shape of the image in the water. 


Yaldabaoth said to the authorities with him, Come, let us create a human being after the image of god and with a likeness to ourselves, so that this human image may give us light. 

They created through their respective powers, according to the features that were given to them. Each of the authorities contributed a psychical feature corresponding to the figure of the image they had seen. They created a being like the perfect first human and said, Let us call it Adam, that its name may give us power of light. 

The powers began to create: 

The first one, goodness, created a soul of bone. 
The second, forethought, created a soul of sinew. 
The third, divinity, created a soul of flesh. 
The fourth, lordship, created a soul of marrow. 
The fifth, kingdom, created a soul of blood. 
The sixth, jealousy, created a soul of skin. 
The seventh, understanding, created a soul of hair. 

The throng of angels stood by and received these seven psychical substances from the authorities  in order to create a network of limbs and trunk, with all the parts properly arranged. 

The first one, who is Raphao, began by creating the head, 
Abron created the skull, 
Meniggesstroeth created the brain, 
Asterechme the right eye, 
Thaspomocha the left eye, 
Yeronumos the right ear, 
Bissoum the left ear, 
Akioreim the nose, 
Banen-Ephroum the lips, 
Amen the teeth, 
Ibikan the molars, 
Basiliademe the tonsils, 
Achcha the uvula, 
Adaban the neck, 
Chaaman the vertebrae, 
Dearcho the throat, 
Tebar the right shoulder, 
N——the left shoulder, 
Mniarchon the right elbow, 
——e the left elbow, 
Abitrion the right underarm, 
Euanthen the left underarm, 
Krus the right hand, 
Beluai the left hand, 
Treneu the fingers of the right hand, 
Balbel the fingers of the left hand, 
Krima the fingernails, 
Astrops the right breast, 
Barroph the left breast, 
Baoum the right shoulder joint, 
Ararim the left shoulder joint, 
Areche the belly, 
Phthaue the navel, 
Senaphim the abdomen, 
Arachethopi the right ribs, 
Zabedo the left ribs, 
Barias the right hip, 
Phnouth the left hip, 
Abenlenarchei the marrow, 
Chnoumeninorin the bones, 
Gesole the stomach, 
Agromauma the heart, 
Bano the lungs, 
Sostrapal the liver, 
Anesimalar the spleen, 
Thopithro the intestines, 
Biblo the kidneys, 
Roeror the sinews, 
Taphreo the backbone, 
Ipouspoboba the veins, 
Bineborin the arteries, 
Aatoimenpsephei the breaths in all the limbs, 
Entholleia all the flesh, 
Bedouk the right buttock, 
Arabeei the left buttock, 
. . . the penis, 
Eilo the testicles, 
Sorma the genitals, 
Gormakaiochlabar the right thigh, 
Nebrith the left thigh, 
Pserem the muscles of the right leg, 
Asaklas the muscle of the left, 
Ormaoth the right leg, 
Emenun the left leg, 
Knux the right shin, 
Tupelon the left shin, 
Achiel the right ankle, 
Phneme the left ankle, 
Phiouthrom the right foot, 
Boabel its toes, 
Trachoun the left foot, 
Phikna its toes, 
Miamai the toenails, 
Labernioum. . . . 

Those who are appointed over all these are seven in number: 


Those who activate the limbs are, part by part: 

the head, Diolimodraza, 
the neck, Yammeax, 
the right shoulder, Yakouib, 
the left shoulder, Ouerton, 
the right hand, Oudidi, 
the left one, Arbao, 
the fingers of the right hand, Lampno, 
the fingers of the left hand, Leekaphar, 
the right breast, Barbar, 
the left breast, Imae, 
the chest, Pisandraptes, 
the right shoulder joint, Koade, 
the left shoulder joint, Odeor, 
the right ribs, Asphixix, 
the left ribs, Sunogchouta, 
the abdomen, Arouph, 
the womb, Sabalo, 
the right thigh, Charcharb, 
the left thigh, Chthaon, 
all the genitals, Bathinoth, 
the right leg, Choux, 
the left leg, Charcha, 
the right shin, Aroer, 
the left shin, Toechtha, 
the right ankle, Aol, 
the left ankle, Charaner, 
the right foot, Bastan, 
its toes, Archentechtha, 
the left foot, Marephnounth, 
its toes, Abrana. 

Seven have been empowered over all these: 


Those who are over the senses are Archendekta, 

the one who is over perception is Deitharbathas, 
the one who is over imagination is Oummaa, 
the one who is over arrangement is Aachiaram, 
the one who is over all impulse to action is Riaramnacho. 

The source of the demons that are in the entire body is divided into four: 


The mother of them all is matter. 

The one who is lord over heat is Phloxopha, 
the one who is lord over cold is Oroorrothos, 
the one who is lord over what is dry is Erimacho, 
the one who is lord over wetness is Athuro. 

The mother of all these, Onorthochras, stands in the midst of them, for she is unlimited and mingles with them all. She is matter, and by her they are nourished. 

The four principal demons are: 

Ephememphi, the demon of pleasure, 
Yoko, the demon of desire, 
Nenentophni, the demon of grief, 
Blaomen, the demon of fear. 

The mother of them all is Esthesis-Ouch-Epi-Ptoe. 

From the four demons have come passions: 

From grief come jealousy, envy, pain, trouble, distress, hardheartedness, anxiety, sorrow, and others. 
From pleasure comes an abundance of evil, vain conceit, and the like. 
From desire come anger, wrath, bitterness, intense lust, greed, and the like. 
From fear come terror, servility, anguish, and shame. 

All these are like virtues and vices. The insight into their true nature is Anaro, who is head of the material soul, and it dwells with Esthesis-Z-Ouch-Epi-Ptoe. 

This is the number of angels. In all they number 365.  They all worked together until, limb by limb, the psychical and material body was completed. Now, there are others over the remaining passions, and I have not told you about them. If you want to know about them, the information is recorded in the Book of Zoroaster. 


All the angels and demons worked together until they fashioned the psychical body. But for a long time their creation did not stir or move at all. 

When the mother wanted to take back the power she had relinquished to the first ruler, she prayed to the most merciful mother-father of all. With a sacred command the mother-father sent five luminaries down to the place of the angels of the first ruler. They advised him so that they might recover the mother’s power. 

They said to Yaldabaoth, Breathe some of your spirit into the face of Adam, and then the body will arise. 

He breathed his spirit into Adam.  The spirit is the power of his mother, but he did not realize this, because he lives in ignorance. The mother’s power went out of Yaldabaoth and into the psychical body that had been made to be like the one who is from the beginning. 

The body moved and became powerful.  And it was enlightened. 

At once the rest of the powers became jealous. Although Adam had come into being through all of them, and they had given their power to this human, Adam was more intelligent than the creators and the first ruler. When they realized that Adam was enlightened, and could think more clearly than they, and was stripped of evil,  they took and threw Adam into the lowest part of the whole material realm. 

The blessed, benevolent, merciful mother-father had compassion for the mother’s power that had been removed from the first ruler. The rulers might be able to overpower the psychical, perceptible body once again. So with its benevolent spirit and great mercy the mother-father sent a helper to Adam, an enlightened afterthought who is from the mother-father and who was called life.  She helped the whole creature, laboring with it, restoring it to its fullness, teaching it about the descent of the seed, teaching it about the way of ascent, which is the way of descent. 

Enlightened afterthought was hidden within Adam so that the rulers might not recognize her, but that afterthought might be able to restore what the mother lacked. 


The human being Adam was revealed through the bright shadow within. And Adam’s ability to think was greater than that of all the creators. When they looked up, they saw that Adam’s ability to think was greater, and they devised a plan with the whole throng of rulers and angels. They took fire, earth, and water, and combined them with the four fiery winds.  They wrought them together and made a great commotion. 

The rulers brought Adam into the shadow of death so that they might produce a figure again, from earth, water, fire, and the spirit that comes from matter, that is, from the ignorance of darkness, and desire, and their own false spirit. This is the cave for remodeling the body that these criminals put on the human, the fetter of forgetfulness.  Adam became a mortal being, the first to descend and the first to become estranged. 

The enlightened afterthought within Adam, however, would rejuvenate Adam’s mind. 

The rulers took Adam and put Adam in paradise. They said, Eat, meaning, do so in a leisurely manner.  But in fact their pleasure is bitter and their beauty is perverse. Their pleasure is a trap, their trees are a sacrilege, their fruit is deadly poison, their promise is death. 

They put their tree of life in the middle of paradise. 

I  shall teach you the secret of their life, the plan they devised together, the nature of their spirit: The root of their tree is bitter, its branches are death, its shadow is hatred, a trap is in its leaves, its blossom is bad ointment, its fruit is death, desire is its seed, it blossoms in darkness. The dwelling place of those who taste of it is the underworld, and darkness is their resting place. 

But the rulers lingered in front of what they call the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which is the enlightened afterthought,  so that Adam might not behold its fullness  and recognize his shameful nakedness. 

But I  was the one who induced them to eat. 

I  said to the savior, Master, was it not the snake that instructed Adam to eat? 

The savior laughed and said, The snake instructed them to eat of the wickedness of sexual desire and destruction so that Adam might be of use to the snake. This is the one  who knew Adam was disobedient because of the enlightened afterthought within Adam, which made Adam stronger of mind than the first ruler. The first ruler wanted to recover the power that he himself had passed on to Adam. So he brought deep sleep upon Adam. 

I said to the savior, What is this deep sleep? 

The savior said, It is not as Moses wrote and you heard. He said in his first book, He put Adam to sleep.  Rather, this deep sleep was a loss of sense. Thus the first ruler said through the prophet, I shall make their minds sluggish, that they may neither understand nor discern. 


Enlightened afterthought hid herself within Adam. The first ruler wanted to take her from Adam’s side, but enlightened afterthought cannot be apprehended. While darkness pursued her, it did not apprehend her. The first ruler removed part of Adam’s power and created another figure in the form of a female, like the image of afterthought that had appeared to him. He put the part he had taken from the power of the human being into the female creature. It did not happen, however, the way Moses said: Adam’s rib. 

Adam saw the woman beside him. At once enlightened afterthought appeared and removed the veil that covered his mind. He sobered up from the drunkenness of darkness. He recognized his counterpart and said, This is now bone from my bones and flesh from my flesh. 

For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother and will join himself to his wife, and the two of them will become one flesh. For his partner will be sent to him, and he will leave his father and his mother. 

Our sister Sophia is the one who descended in an innocent manner to restore what she lacked. For this reason she was called life,  that is, the mother of the living, by the forethought of the sovereignty of heaven and by the afterthought that appeared to Adam.  Through her have the living tasted perfect knowledge. 

As for me, I appeared in the form of an eagle  on the tree of knowledge, which is the afterthought of the pure enlightened forethought, that I might teach the human beings and awaken them from the depth of sleep. For the two of them were fallen and realized that they were naked.  Afterthought appeared to them as light and awakened their minds. 


When Yaldabaoth realized that the humans had withdrawn from him, he cursed his earth. He found the woman as she was preparing herself for her husband. He was master over her. And he did not know the mystery that had come into being through the sacred plan. The two of them were afraid to denounce Yaldabaoth. He displayed to his angels the ignorance within him. He threw the humans out of paradise and cloaked them in thick darkness. 

The first ruler saw the young woman standing next to Adam and noticed that the enlightened afterthought of life had appeared in her. Yet Yaldabaoth was full of ignorance. So when the forethought of all realized this, she dispatched emissaries, and they stole life  out of Eve. 

The first ruler defiled Eve and produced in her two sons, a first and a second: Elohim and Yahweh. 

Elohim has the face of a bear, 
Yahweh has the face of a cat. 

One is just, the other is unjust. 

He placed Yahweh over fire and wind, 
he placed Elohim over water and earth. 

He called them by the names Cain and Abel, with a view to deceive. 

To this day sexual intercourse has persisted because of the first ruler. He planted sexual desire in the woman who belongs to Adam. Through intercourse the first ruler produced duplicate bodies, and he blew some of his false spirit into them. 

He placed these two rulers  over the elements so that they might rule over the cave. 

When Adam came to know the counterpart of his own foreknowledge, he produced a son like the human child. He called him Seth, after the manner of the heavenly race in the eternal realms.  Similarly, the mother sent down her spirit, which is like her and is a copy of what is in the realm of fullness, for she was going to prepare a dwelling place for the eternal realms that would come down. 

The human beings were made to drink water of forgetfulness  by the first ruler, so that they might not know where they had come from. For a time the seed remained and helped so that when the spirit descends from the holy realms, it may raise up the seed and heal what it lacks, that the entire realm of fullness may be holy and lack nothing. 


I said to the savior, Master, will all the souls then be led safely into pure light? 

He answered and said to me, These are great matters that have arisen in your mind, and it is difficult to explain them to anyone except those of the unshakable race. 

Those upon whom the spirit of life will descend and whom the spirit will empower will be saved and become perfect and be worthy of greatness and be cleansed there of all evil and the anxieties of wickedness, since they are anxious for nothing except the incorruptible alone, and concerned with that from this moment on, without anger, jealousy, envy, desire, or greed for anything. 

They are affected by nothing but being in the flesh alone, and they wear the flesh as they look forward to a time when they will be met by those who receive them. Such people are worthy of the incorruptible, eternal life and calling. They endure everything and bear everything so as to finish the contest and receive eternal life. 

I said to him, Master, will the souls of people be rejected  who have not done these things, but upon whom the power and the spirit of life have descended? 

He answered and said to me, If the spirit descends upon them, by all means they will be saved and transformed. Power will descend upon every person, for without it no one could stand.  After birth, if the spirit of life grows, and power comes and strengthens that soul, no one will be able to lead it astray with evil actions. But people upon whom the false spirit descends are misled by it and go astray. 

I said, Master, where will their souls go when they leave their flesh? 

He laughed and said to me, The soul in which there is more power than the contemptible spirit is strong. She escapes from evil, and through the intervention of the incorruptible one she is saved and is taken up to eternal rest. 

I said, Master, where will the souls go of people who have not known to whom they belong? 

He said to me, The contemptible spirit has grown stronger in such people while they were going astray. This spirit lays a heavy burden on the soul, leads her into evil, and hurls her down into forgetfulness. After the soul leaves the body, she is handed over to the authorities who have come into being through the ruler. They bind her with chains and throw her into prison.  They go around with her until she awakens from forgetfulness and acquires knowledge. This is how she attains perfection and is saved. 

I said, Master, how can the soul become younger and return into its mother’s womb,  or into the human ? 

He was glad when I asked him about this, and he said to me, You are truly blessed, for you have understood. This soul will be made to follow another in whom the spirit of life dwells, and she is saved through that one. Then she will not be thrust into flesh again. 

I said, Master, where will the souls go of people who had knowledge but turned away? 

He said to me, They will be taken to the place where the angels of misery go, where there is no repentance. They will be kept there until the day when those who have blasphemed against the spirit will be tortured and punished eternally. 

I said, Master, where did the contemptible spirit come from? 

He said to me, The mother-father is great in mercy, the holy spirit, who in every way is compassionate, who sympathizes with you,  the afterthought of enlightened forethought. This one raised up the offspring of the perfect generation and raised their thought and the eternal light of the human. When the first ruler realized that these people were exalted above him and could think better than he, he wanted to grasp their thought. He did not know that they surpassed him in thought and that he would be unable to grasp them. 

He devised a plan with his authorities, who are his powers. Together they fornicated with Sophia, and through them was produced bitter fate,  the final, fickle bondage. Fate is like this because the powers are fickle. To the present day fate is harder and stronger than what gods, angels, demons, and all the generations have encountered. For from fate have come all iniquity and injustice and blasphemy, the bondage of forgetfulness, and ignorance, and all burdensome orders, weighty sins, and great fears. Thus all of creation has been blinded so that none might know the god that is over them all. Because of the bondage of forgetfulness, their sins have been hidden. They have been bound with dimensions, times, and seasons, and fate is master of all. 

The first ruler regretted everything that had happened through him. Once again he made a plan, to bring a flood upon the human creation.  The enlightened greatness of forethought, however, warned Noah. Noah announced this to all the offspring, the human children, but those who were strangers to him did not listen to him. It did not happen the way Moses said, They hid in an ark.  Rather, they hid in a particular place, not only Noah, but also many other people from the unshakable race. They entered that place and hid in a bright cloud. Noah knew about his supremacy. With him was the enlightened one who had enlightened them, since the first ruler had brought darkness upon the whole earth. 

The first ruler formulated a plan with his powers. He sent his angels to the human daughters so they might take some of them and raise offspring for their pleasure.  At first they were unsuccessful. When they had proved unsuccessful, they met again and devised another plan. They created a contemptible spirit similar to the spirit that had descended, in order to adulterate souls through this spirit. The angels changed their appearance to look like the partners of these women and filled the women with the spirit of darkness that they had concocted, and with evil. 

They brought gold, silver, gifts, copper, iron, metal, and all sorts of things. They brought great anxieties to the people who followed them, leading them astray with many deceptions. These people grew old without experiencing pleasure and died without finding truth or knowing the god of truth. In this way all creation was forever enslaved, from the beginning of the world until the present day. 

The angels took women, and from the darkness they produced children similar to their spirit. They closed their minds and became stubborn through the stubbornness of the contemptible spirit until the present day. 


Now I, the perfect forethought of all, transformed myself into my offspring. I existed first and went down every path. 

I am the abundance of light, 

I am the remembrance of fullness. 

I went into the realm of great darkness and continued until I entered the midst of the prison. The foundations of chaos shook, and I hid from them because of their evil, and they did not recognize me. 

Again I returned, a second time, and went on. I had come from the inhabitants of light—I, the remembrance of forethought. 

I entered the midst of darkness and the bowels of the underworld, turning to my task. The foundations of chaos shook as though to fall upon those who dwell in chaos and destroy them. Again I hurried back to the root of my light so they might not be destroyed before their time. 

Again, a third time, I went forth— 

I am the light dwelling in light, 
I am the remembrance of forethought— 

so that I might enter the midst of darkness and the bowels of the underworld. I brightened my face with light from the consummation of their realm and entered the midst of their prison, which is the prison of the body. 

I said, Let whoever hears arise from deep sleep. 

A person wept and shed tears. Bitter tears the person wiped away, and said, Who is calling my name? From where has my hope come as I dwell in the bondage of prison? 

I said, 

I am the forethought of pure light, 
I am the thought of the virgin spirit, who raises you to a place of honor. 

Arise, remember that you have heard 
and trace your root, 
which is I, the compassionate. 

Guard yourself against the angels of misery, 
the demons of chaos and all who entrap you, 
and beware of deep sleep 
and the trap  in the bowels of the underworld. 

I raised and sealed the person in luminous water with five seals, that death might not prevail over the person from that moment on. 


Look, now I shall ascend to the perfect realm. I have finished everything for you in your hearing. I have told you everything for you to record and communicate secretly to your spiritual friends. This is the mystery of the unshakable race. 

The savior communicated this to John for him to record and safeguard. He said to him, Cursed be anyone who will trade these things for a gift, for food, drink, clothes, or anything like this. 

These things were communicated to John in a mystery, and at once the savior disappeared. Then John went to the other students and reported what the savior had told him. 

Jesus the anointed 


10 Asclepius 21-29.
10 - 1

"And if you (Asclepius) wish to see the reality of this mystery, then you should see the wonderful representation of the intercourse that takes place between the male and the female. For when the semen reaches the climax, it leaps forth. In that moment, the female receives the strength of the male; the male, for his part, receives the strength of the female, while the semen does this. 

"Therefore, the mystery of intercourse is performed in secret, in order that the two sexes might not disgrace themselves in front of many who do not experience that reality. For each of them (the sexes) contributes its (own part in) begetting. For if it happens in the presence of those who do not understand the reality, (it is) laughable and unbelievable. And, moreover, they are holy mysteries, of both words and deeds, because not only are they not heard, but also they are not seen. 

"Therefore, such people (the unbelievers) are blasphemers. They are atheistic and impious. But the others are not many; rather, the pious who are counted are few. Therefore, wickedness remains among (the) many, since learning concerning the things which are ordained does not exist among them. For the knowledge of the things which are ordained is truly the healing of the passions of the matter. Therefore, learning is something derived from knowledge. 

"But if there is ignorance, and learning does not exist in the soul of man, (then) the incurable passions persist in it (the soul). And additional evil comes with them (the passions), in the form of an incurable sore. And the sore constantly gnaws at the soul, and through it the soul produces worms from the evil, and stinks. But God is not the cause of these things, since he sent to men knowledge and learning. 

"Trismegistus, did he send them to men alone?"
"Yes, Asclepius, he sent them to them alone. And it is fitting that we tell you why to men alone he granted knowledge and learning, the allotment of his good. 

"And now listen! God and the Father, even the Lord, created man subsequent to the gods, and he took him from the region of matter. Since matter is involved in the creation of man, of ..., the passions are in it. Therefore, they continually flow over his body, for this living creature would not have existed in any other way except that he had taken this food, since he is mortal. It is also inevitable that inopportune desires, which are harmful, dwell in him. For the gods, since they came into being out of a pure matter, do not need learning and knowledge. For the immortality of the gods is learning and knowledge, since they came into being out of pure matter. It (immortality) assumed for them the position of knowledge and learning. By necessity, he (God) set a boundary for man; he placed him in learning and knowledge. 

"Concerning these things (learning and knowledge) which we have mentioned from the beginning, he (God) perfected them in order that by means of these things he might restrain passions and evils, according to his will. He brought his (man's) mortal existence into immortality; he (man) became good (and) immortal, just as I have said. For he (God) created (a) two-fold nature for him: the immortal and the mortal. 

"And it happened this way because of the will of God that men be better than the gods, since, indeed, the gods are immortal, but men alone are both immortal and mortal. Therefore, man has become akin to the gods, and they know the affairs of each other with certainty. The gods know the things of men, and men know the things of the gods. And I am speaking about men, Asclepius, who have attained learning and knowledge. But (about) those who are more vain than these, it is not fitting that we say anything base, since we are divine and are introducing holy matters. 

"Since we have entered the matter of the communion between the gods and men, know, Asclepius, that in which man can be strong! For just as the Father, the Lord of the universe, creates gods, in this very way man too, this mortal, earthly, living creature, the one who is not like God, also himself creates gods. Not only does he strengthen, but he is also strengthened. Not only is he god, but he also creates gods. Are you astonished, Asclepius? Are you yourself another disbeliever like the many?" 

"Trismegistus, I agree with the words (spoken) to me. And I believe you as you speak. But I have also been astonished at the discourse about this. And I have decided that man is blessed, since he has enjoyed this great power." 

"And that which is greater than all these things, Asclepius, is worthy of admiration. Now it is clear to us concerning the race of the gods, and we confess it along with everyone else, that it (the race of the gods) has come into being out of a pure matter. And their bodies are heads only. But that which men create is the likeness of the gods. They (the gods) are from the farthest part of the matter, and it (the object created by men) is from the outer (part) of the being of men. Not only are they (what men created) heads, but (they are) also all the other members of the body, and according to their likeness. Just as God has willed that the inner man be created according to his image, in the very same way, man on earth creates gods according to his likeness." 

"Trismegistus, you are not talking about idols, are you?"
"Asclepius, you yourself are talking about idols. You see that again, you yourself, Asclepius, are also a disbeliever of the discourse. You say about those who have soul and breadth, that they are idols - these who bring about these great events. You are saying about these who give prophecies that they are idols - these who give men sickness and healing that ... them. 

"Or are you ignorant, Asclepius, that Egypt is (the) image of heaven? Moreover, it is the dwelling place of heaven and all the forces that are in heaven. If it is proper for us to speak the truth, our land is (the) temple of the world. And it is proper for you not to be ignorant that a time will come in it (our land, when) Egyptians will seem to have served the divinity in vain, and all their activity in their religion will be despised. For all divinity will leave Egypt, and will flee upward to heaven. And Egypt will be widowed; it will be abandoned by the gods. For foreigners will come into Egypt, and they will rule it. Egypt! Moreover, Egyptians will be prohibited from worshipping God. Furthermore, they will come into the ultimate punishment, especially whoever among them is found worshipping (and) honoring God. 

"And in that day, the country that was more pious than all countries will become impious. No longer will it be full of temples, but it will be full of tombs. Neither will it be full of gods, but (it will be full of) corpses. Egypt! Egypt will become like the fables. And your religious objects will be ... the marvelous things, and ..., and if your words are stones and are wonderful. And the barbarian will be better than you, Egyptian, in his religion, whether (he is) a Scythian, or the Hindus, or some other of this sort. 

"And what is this that I say about the Egyptian? For they (the Egyptians) will not abandon Egypt. For (in) the time (when) the gods have abandoned the land of Egypt, and have fled upward to heaven, then all Egyptians will die. And Egypt will be made a desert by the gods and the Egyptians. And as for you, River, there will be a day when you will flow with blood more than water. And dead bodies will be (stacked) higher than the dams. And he who is dead will not be mourned as much as he who is alive. Indeed, the latter will be known as an Egyptian on account of his language in the second period (of time). - Asclepius, why are you weeping? - He will seem like (a) foreigner in regard to his customs. Divine Egypt will suffer evils greater than these. Egypt - lover of God, and the dwelling place of the gods, school of religion - will become an example of impiousness. 

"And in that day, the world will not be marveled at, ... and immortality, nor will it be worshiped ..., since we say that it is not good .... It has become neither a single thing nor a vision. But it is in danger of becoming a burden to all men. Therefore, it will be despised - the beautiful world of God, the incomparable work, the energy that possesses goodness, the man-formed vision. Darkness will be preferred to light, and death will be preferred to life. No one will gaze into heaven. And the pious man will be counted as insane, and the impious man will be honored as wise. The man who is afraid will be considered as strong. And the good man will be punished like a criminal. 

"And concerning the soul, and the things of the soul, and the things of immortality, along with the rest of what I have said to you, Tat, Asclepius, and Ammon - not only will they be considered ridiculous, but they will also be thought of as vanity. But believe me (when I say) that people of this kind will be endangered by the ultimate danger to their soul. And a new law will be established ... (2 lines missing) ... they will ... (line missing) ... good. The wicked angels will remain among men, (and) be with them, (and) lead them into wicked things recklessly, as well as into atheism, wars, and plunderings, by teaching them things contrary to nature. 

"In those days, the earth will not be stable, and men will not sail the sea, nor will they know the stars in heaven. Every sacred voice of the word of God will be silenced, and the air will be diseased. Such is the senility of the world: atheism, dishonor, and the disregard of noble words. 

"And when these things had happened, Asclepius, then the Lord, the Father and god from the only first god, the creator, when he looked upon the things that happened, established his design, which is good, against the disorder. He took away error, and cut off evil. Sometimes, he submerged it in a great flood; at other times, he burned it in a searing fire; and at still other times, he crushed it in wars and plagues, until he brought ... (4 lines missing) ... of the work. And this is the birth of the world. 

"The restoration of the nature of the pious ones who are good will take place in a period of time that never had a beginning. For the will of God has no beginning, even as his nature, which is his will (has no beginning). For the nature of God is will. And his will is the good." 

"Trismegistus, is purpose, then, (the same as) will?"
"Yes, Asclepius, since will is (included) in counsel. For <he> (God) does not will what he has from deficiency. Since he is complete in every part, he wills what he (already) fully has. And he has every good. And what he wills, he wills. And he has the good that he wills. Therefore, he has everything. And God wills what he wills. And the good world is an image of the Good One." 

"Trismegistus, is the world good?"
"Asclepius, it is good, as I shall teach you. For just as ... (2 lines missing) ... of soul and life ... of the world ... come forth in matter, those that are good, the change of the climate, and beauty, and the ripening of the fruits, and the things similar to all these. Because of this, God has control over the heights of heaven. He is in every place, and he looks out over every place. And (in) his place there is neither heaven nor star. And he is free from (the) body. 

"Now the creator has control in the place that is between the earth and heaven. He is called 'Zeus', that is, 'Life'. Plutonius Zeus is lord over the earth and sea. And he does not possess the nourishment for all mortal living creatures, for (it is) Kore who bears the fruit. These forces always are powerful in the circle of the earth, but those of others are always from Him-who-is. 

"And the lords of the earth will withdraw themselves. And they will establish themselves in a city that is in a corner of Egypt and that will be built toward the setting of the sun. Every man will go into it, whether they come on the sea or on the shore." 

"Trismegistus, where will these be settled now?"
"Asclepius, in the great city that is on the Libyan mountain ... (2 lines missing) ... it frightens ... as a great evil, in ignorance of the matter. For death occurs, which is the dissolution of the labors of the body, and the number (of the body), when it (death) completes the number of the body. For the number is the union of the body. Now the body dies when it is not able to support the man. And this is death: the dissolution of the body and the destruction of the sensation of the body. And it is not necessary to be afraid of this, nor because of this, but because of what is not known, and is disbelieved (is one afraid)." 

"But what is not known, or is disbelieved?"
"Listen, Asclepius! There is a great demon. The great God has appointed him to be overseer or judge over the souls of men. And God has placed him in the middle of the air, between earth and heaven. Now when the soul comes forth from (the) body, it is necessary that it meet this daimon. Immediately, he (the daimon) will surround this one (masc.), and he will examine him in regard to the character that he has developed in his life. And if he finds that he piously performed all of his actions for which he came into the world, this (daimon) will allow him ... (1 line missing) ... turn him .... But if he sees ... in this one ... he brought his life into evil deeds, he grasps him, as he flees upward, and throws him down, so that he is suspended between heaven and earth, and is punished with a great punishment. And he will be deprived of his hope, and will be in great pain. 

"And that soul has been put neither on the earth nor in heaven, but it has come into the open sea of the air of the world, the place where there is a great fire, and crystal water, and furrows of fire, and a great upheaval. The bodies are tormented (in) various (ways). Sometimes they are cast down into the fire, in order that it may destroy them. Now, I will not say that this is the death of the soul, for it has been delivered from evil, but it is a death sentence. 

"Asclepius, it is necessary to believe these things and to fear them, in order that we might not encounter them. For unbelievers are impious, and commit sin. Afterwards, they will be compelled to believe, and they will not hear by word of mouth only, but will experience the reality itself. For they kept believing that they would not endure these things. Nor only ... (1 line missing). First, Asclepius, all those of the earth die, and those who are of the body cease ... of evil ... with these of this sort. For those who are here are not like those who are there. So with the daimons who ... men, they despite ... there. Thus, it is not the same. But truly, the gods who are here will punish more whoever has hidden it here every day." 

"Trismegistus, what is the character of the iniquity that is there?"
"Now you think, Asclepius, that when one takes something in a temple, he is impious. For that kind of a person is a thief and a bandit. And this matter concerns gods and men. But do not compare those here with those of the other place. Now I want to speak this discourse to you confidentially; no part of it will be believed. For the souls that are filled with much evil will not come and go in the air, but they will be put in the places of the daimons, which are filled with pain, (and) which are always filled with blood and slaughter, and their food, which is weeping, mourning, and groaning." 

"Trismegistus, who are these (daimons)?"
"Asclepius, they are the ones who are called 'stranglers', and those who roll souls down on the dirt, and those who scourge them, and those who cast into the water, and those who cast into the fire, and those who bring about the pains and calamities of men. For such as these are not from a divine soul, nor from a rational soul of man. Rather, they are from the terrible evil."

11 Authoritative Teaching.
11 - 1

... in heaven ... within him ... anyone appears ... the hidden heavens ... appear, and before the invisible, ineffable worlds appeared. From these the invisible soul of righteousness came, being a fellow member, and a fellow body, and a fellow spirit. Whether she is in the descent or is in the Pleroma, she is not separated from them, but they see her and she looks at them in the invisible world. 

Secretly her bridegroom fetched it. He presented it to her mouth to make her eat it like food, and he applied the word to her eyes as a medicine to make her see with her mind and perceive her kinsmen and learn about her root, in order that she might cling to her branch from which she had first come forth, in order that she might receive what is hers and renounce matter. 

... he dwelt... having ... sons. The sons ... truly, those who have come from his seed, call the sons of the woman "our brothers". In this very way, when the spiritual soul was cast into the body, it became a brother to lust and hatred and envy, and a material soul. So therefore the body came from lust, and lust came from material substance. For this reason the soul became a brother to them. 

And yet they are outsiders, without power to inherit from the male, but they will inherit from their mother only. Whenever, therefore, the soul wishes to inherit along with the outsiders - for the possessions of the outsiders are proud passions, the pleasures of life, hateful envies, vainglorious things, nonsensical things, accusations ... for her ... prostitution, he excludes her and puts her into the brothel. For ... debauchery for her. She left modesty behind. For death and life are set before everyone. Whichever of these two they wish, then, they will choose for themselves. 

That one then will fall into drinking much wine in debauchery. For wine is the debaucher. Therefore she does not remember her brothers and her father, for pleasure and sweet profits deceive her. 

Having left knowledge behind, she fell into bestiality. For a senseless person exists in bestiality, not knowing what is proper to say and what it is proper not to say. But, on the other hand, the gentle son inherits from his father with pleasure, while his father rejoices over him because he receives honor on account of him from everyone, as he looks again for the way to double the things that he has received. For the outsiders .... 

... to mix with the .... For if a thought of lust enters into a virgin man, he has already become contaminated. And their gluttony cannot mix with moderation. For if the chaff is mixed with the wheat, it is not the chaff that is contaminated, but the wheat. For since they are mixed with each other, no one will buy her wheat, because it is contaminated. But they will coax him, "Give us this chaff!", seeing the wheat mixed with it, until they get it and throw it with all other chaff, and that chaff mixes with all other materials. But a pure seed is kept in storehouses that are secure. All these things,then, we have spoken. 

And before anything came into being, it was the Father alone who existed, before the worlds that are in the heavens appeared, or the world that is on the earth, or principality, or authority, or the powers. ... appear ... and ... And nothing came into being without his wish. 

He, then, the Father, wishing to reveal his wealth and his glory, brought about this great contest in this world, wishing to make the contestants appear, and make all those who contend leave behind the things that had come into being, and despise them with a lofty, incomprehensible knowledge, and flee to the one who exists. 

And (as for) those who contend with us, being adversaries who contend against us, we are to be victorious over their ignorance through our knowledge, since we have already known the Inscrutable One from whom we have come forth. We have nothing in this world, lest the authority of the world that has come into being should detain us in the worlds that are in the heavens, those in which universal death exists, surrounded by the individual ... worldly. We have also become ashamed of the worlds, though we take no interest in them when they malign us. And we ignore them when they curse us. When they cast shame in our face, we look at them and do not speak. 

For they work at their business, but we go about in hunger (and) in thirst, looking toward our dwelling-place, the place which our conduct and our conscience look toward, not clinging to the things which have come into being, but withdrawing from them. Our hearts are set on the things that exist, though we are ill (and) feeble (and) in pain. But there is a great strength hidden within us. 

Our soul indeed is ill because she dwells in a house of poverty, while matter strikes blows at her eyes, wishing to make her blind. For this reason she pursues the word and applies it to her eyes as a medicine <opening> them, casting away ... thought of a ... blindness in ... afterwards, when that one is again in ignorance, he is completely darkened and is material. Thus the soul ... a word every hour, to apply it to her eyes as a medicine in order that she may see, and her light may conceal the hostile forces that fight with her, and she may make them blind with her light, and enclose them in her presence, and make them fall down in sleeplessness, and she may act boldly with her strength and with her scepter. 

While her enemies look at her in shame, she runs upward into her treasure-house - the one in which her mind is - and (into) her storehouse which is secure, since nothing among the things that have come into being has seized her, nor has she received a stranger into her house. For many are her homeborn ones who fight against her by day and by night, having no rest by day or by night, for their lust oppresses them. 

For this reason, then, we do not sleep, nor do we forget the nets that are spread out in hiding, lying in wait for us to catch us. For if we are caught in a single net, it will suck us down into its mouth, while the water flows over us, striking our face. And we will be taken down into the dragnet, and we will not be able to come up from it, because the waters are high over us, flowing from above downward, submerging our heart down in the filthy mud. And we will not be able to escape from them. For man-eaters will seize us and swallow us, rejoicing like a fisherman casting a hook into the water. For he casts many kinds of food into the water because each one of the fish has his own food. He smells it and pursues its odor. But when he eats it, the hook hidden within the food seizes him and brings him up by force out of the deep waters. No man is able, then, to catch that fish down in the deep waters, except for the trap that the fisherman sets. By the ruse of food he brought the fish up on the hook. 

In this very way we exist in this world, like fish. The adversary spies on us, lying in wait for us like a fisherman, wishing to seize us, rejoicing that he might swallow us. For he places many foods before our eyes (things) which belong to this world. He wishes to make us desire one of them and to taste only a little, so that he may seize us with his hidden poison and bring us out of freedom and take us into slavery. For whenever he catches us with a single food, it is indeed necessary for us to desire the rest. Finally, then, such things become the food of death. 

Now these are the foods with which the devil lies in wait for us. First he injects a pain into your heart until you have heartache on account of a small thing of this life, and he seizes (you) with his poisons. And afterward (he injects) the desire of a tunic, so that you will pride yourself in it, and love of money, pride, vanity, envy that rivals another envy, beauty of body, fraudulence. The greatest of all these are ignorance and ease. 

Now all such things the adversary prepares beautifully and spreads out before the body, wishing to make the mind of the soul incline her toward one of them and overwhelm her, like a hook, drawing her by force in ignorance, deceiving her until she conceives evil, and bears fruit of matter, and conducts herself in uncleanness, pursuing many desires, covetousnesses, while fleshly pleasure draws her in ignorance. 

But the soul - she who has tasted these things - realized that sweet passions are transitory. She had learned about evil; she went away from them and she entered into a new conduct. Afterwards she despises this life, because it is transitory. And she looks for those foods that will take her into life, and leaves behind her those deceitful foods. And she learns about her light, as she goes about stripping off this world, while her true garment clothes her within, (and) her bridal clothing is placed upon her in beauty of mind, not in pride of flesh. And she learns about her depth and runs into her fold, while her shepherd stands at the door. In return for all the shame and scorn, then, that she received in this world, she receives ten thousand times the grace and glory. 

She gave the body to those who had given it to her, and they were ashamed, while the dealers in bodies sat down and wept because they were not able to do any business with that body, nor did they find any (other) merchandise except it. They endured great labors until they had shaped the body of this soul, wishing to strike down the invisible soul. They were therefore ashamed of their work; they suffered the loss of the one for whom they had endured labors. They did not realize that she has an invisible spiritual body, thinking, "We are her shepherd who feeds her." But they did not realize that she knows another way, which is hidden from them. This her true shepherd taught her in knowledge. 

But these - the ones who are ignorant - do not seek after God. Nor do they inquire about their dwelling-place, which exists in rest, but they go about in bestiality. They are more wicked than the pagans, because first of all they do not inquire about God, for their hardness of heart draws them down to make them their cruelty. Furthermore, if they find someone else who asks about his salvation, their hardness of heart sets to work upon that man. And if he does not stop asking, they kill him by their cruelty, thinking that they have done a good thing for themselves. 

Indeed they are sons of the devil! For even pagans give charity, and they know that God who is in the heavens exists, the Father of the universe, exalted over their idols, which they worship. But they have not heard the word, that they should inquire about his ways. Thus the senseless man hears the call, but he is ignorant of the place to which he has been called. And he did not ask during the preaching, "Where is the temple into which I should go and worship my hope?" 

On account of his senselessness, then, he is worse than a pagan, for the pagans know the way to go to their stone temple, which will perish, and they worship their idol, while their hearts are set on it because it is their hope. But to this senseless man the word has been preached, teaching him, "Seek and inquire about the ways you should go, since there is nothing else that is as good as this thing." The result is that the substance of hardness of heart strikes a blow upon his mind, along with the force of ignorance and the demon of error. They do not allow his mind to rise up, because he was wearying himself in seeking that he might learn about his hope. 

But the rational soul who (also) wearied herself in seeking - she learned about God. She labored with inquiring, enduring distress in the body, wearing out her feet after the evangelists, learning about the Inscrutable One. She found her rising. She came to rest in him who is at rest. She reclined in the bride-chamber. She ate of the banquet for which she had hungered. She partook of the immortal food. She found what she had sought after. She received rest from her labors, while the light that shines forth upon her does not sink. To it belongs the glory and the power and the revelation for ever and ever. Amen.

12 Book of Thomas (the Contender).
12 - 1 Incipit introducing the Savior, Thomas and Mathaias (138,1-

The secret sayings that the savior spoke to Judas Thomas which I, even I, Mathaias, wrote down, while I was walking, listening to them speak with one another. 

12 - 2 Dialogue between Thomas and the Savior (138,4-142,2
Ignorance versus Self-Knowledge (138,4-138,2

The savior said, "Brother Thomas while you have time in the world, listen to me, and I will reveal to you the things you have pondered in your mind.

"Now, since it has been said that you are my twin and true companion, examine yourself, and learn who you are, in what way you exist, and how you will come to be. Since you will be called my brother, it is not fitting that you be ignorant of yourself. And I know that you have understood, because you had already understood that I am the knowledge of the truth. So while you accompany me, although you are uncomprehending, you have (in fact) already come to know, and you will be called 'the one who knows himself'. For he who has not known himself has known nothing, but he who has known himself has at the same time already achieved knowledge about the depth of the all. So then, you, my brother Thomas, have beheld what is obscure to men, that is, what they ignorantly stumble against." 

Visible versus Invisible Reality (138,21-139,1

Now Thomas said to the lord, "Therefore I beg you to tell me what I ask you before your ascension, and when I hear from you about the hidden things, then I can speak about them. And it is obvious to me that the truth is difficult to perform before men."

The savior answered, saying, "If the things that are visible to you are obscure to you, how can you hear about the things that are not visible? If the deeds of the truth that are visible in the world are difficult for you to perform, how indeed, then, shall you perform those that pertain to the exalted height and to the pleroma which are not visible? And how shall you be called 'laborers'? In this respect you are apprentices, and have not yet received the height of perfection."

Now Thomas answered and said to the savior, "Tell us about these things that you say are not visible, but are hidden from us."

The savior said, "Every human body, like the the beasts, is begotten irational. Doesn't it appear like a creature erect among other creatures? For this very reason, those that are above do not appear among things that are visible, but they are visible in their own root, and it is their fruit that nourishes them. But these visible bodies survive by devouring creatures similar to them with the result that the bodies change. Now that which changes will decay and perish, and has no hope of life from then on, since that body is bestial. So just as the body of the beasts perishes, so also will these formations perish. Do they not derive from intercourse like that of the beasts? If it, too derives from intercourse, how will it beget anything different from beasts? So, therefore, you are babes until you become perfect."

The Illumination of the Invisible by the Savior's Light (139,12-3

And Thomas answered, "Therefore I say to you, lord, that those who speak about things that are invisible and difficult to explain are like those who shoot their arrows at a target at night. To be sure, they shoot their arrows as anyone would - since they shoot at the target - but it is not visible. Yet when the light comes forth and hides the darkness, then the work of each will appear. And you, our light, enlighten, O lord." 

Jesus said, "It is in light that light exists." 

Thomas, spoke, saying, "Lord, why does this visible light that shines on behalf of men rise and set?"

The savior said, "O blessed Thomas, of course this visible light shines on your behalf - not in order that you remain here, but rather that you might come forth - and whenever all the elect abandon bestiality, then this light will withdraw up to its essence, and its essence will welcome it, since it is a good servant."

The Wise Flee while the Ignorant Succumb to Bodily Passions (139.31-141,

Then the savior continued and said, "O unsearchable love of the light! O bitterness of the fire that blazes in the bodies of men and in their marrow, kindling in them night and day, and burning the limbs of men and making their minds become drunk and their souls become deranged. And that which is imprisoned in them (bodies)—within males and females by day and night—and that moves them powerfully, burns secretly and visibly. For the males move; they move upon the females and the females upon the males. Therefore it is said, "Everyone who seeks the truth from true wisdom will make himself wings so as to fly, fleeing the lust that scorches the spirits of men." And he will make himself wings to flee every visible spirit."

And Thomas answered, saying, "Lord, this is exactly what I am asking you about, since I have understood that you are the one who is beneficial to us, as you say."

Again the savior answered and said, "Therefore it is necessary for us to speak to you, since this is the doctrine of the perfect. If, now, you desire to become perfect, you shall observe these things; if not, your name is 'Ignorant', since it is impossible for an intelligent man to dwell with a fool, for the intelligent man is perfect in all wisdom. To the fool, however, the good and bad are the same—indeed the wise man will be nourished by the truth and (Ps."will be like a tree growing by the meandering stream"—seeing that there are some who, although having wings, rush upon the visible things, things that are far from the truth. For that which guides them, the fire, will give them an illusion of truth, and will shine on them with a perishable beauty, and it will imprison them in a dark sweetness and captivate them with fragrant pleasure. And it will blind them with insatiable lust and burn their souls and become for them like a stake stuck in their heart which they can never dislodge. And like a bit in the mouth, it leads them according to its own desire. And it has fettered them with its chains and bound all their limbs with the bitterness of the bondage of lust for those visible things that will decay and change and swerve by impulse. They have always been attracted downwards; as they are killed, they are assimilated to all the beasts of the perishable realm."

Thomas answered and said, "It is obvious and has been said, 'Many are those who cry out to those who do not know the repose of their soul.'"

And the savior answered, saying, "Blessed is the wise man who sought after the truth, and when he found it, he rested upon it forever and was unafraid of those who wanted to disturb him."

The Inevitable Reincarnation of Non-ascetic Christians (141,2-18)

Thomas answered and said, "It is beneficial for us, lord, to rest among our own?"

The savior said, "Yes, it is useful. And it is good for you, since things visible among men will dissolve: for the vessel of their flesh will dissolve, and when it is brought to naught it will come to be among visible things, among things that are seen. And then the fire which they see gives them pain on account of love for the faith they formerly possessed. They will be gathered back to that which is visible. Moreover, those who have sight among things that are not visible, without the first love they will perish in the concern for this life and the scorching of the fire. Only a little while longer, and that which is visible will dissolve; then shapeless shades will emerge, and in the midst of tombs they will forever dwell upon the corpses in pain and corruption of soul." 

Infernal Punishment and Reincarnation for the Merely Well-intentioned (141,19-142,2

Thomas answered and said, "What have we to say in the face of these things? What shall we say to blind men? What doctrine should we express to these miserable mortals who say, "We came to do good and not to curse," and yet claim, "Had we not been begotten in the flesh, we would not have known iniquity"?"

The savior said, "Truly, as for those, do not esteem them as men, but regard them as beasts, for just as beasts devour one another, so also men of this sort devour one another. On the contrary, they are deprived of the kingdom since they love the sweetness of the fire and are servants of death and rush to the works of corruption. They fulfill the lust of their fathers. They will be thrown down to the abyss and be afflicted by the torment of the bitterness of their evil nature. For they will be scourged so as to make them rush backwards, whither they do not know, and they will recede from their limbs not patiently, but with despair. And they rejoice over their involvement with life in madness and derangement, since they are fools. They pursue this derangement without realizing their madness, thinking that they are wise. They love the beauty of their body ... Their mind is directed to their own selves, for their thought is occupied with their deeds. But it is the fire that will burn them." 

And Thomas answered and said, "Lord, what will the one thrown down to them do? For I am most anxious about them; many are those who fight them." 

The savior answered and said, "What is your own opinion?"

Judas - the one called Thomas - said, "It is you, lord, whom it befits to speak, and me to listen." 

The savior replied, "Listen to what I am going to tell you and believe in the truth. That which sows and that which is sown will dissolve in the fire - within the fire and the water - and they will hide in tombs of darkness. And after a long time they shall show forth the fruit of the evil trees, being punished, being slain in the mouth of beasts and men at the instigation of the rains and winds and air and the light that shines above."

How to Preach these Misunderstood Sayings (142,21-26)

Thomas replied, "You have certainly persuaded us, lord. We realize in our heart, and it is obvious, that this is so, and that your word is sufficient. But these sayings that you speak to us are ridiculous and contemptible to the world since they are misunderstood. So how can we go preach them, since we are not esteemed in the world?"

12 - 3 Monologue of the Savior Secret Sayings (142,26-145,16)
The Imprisonment of the Scoffers in Hades (142,26-143,7)

The savior answered and said, "Truly I tell you that he who will listen to your word and turn away his face or sneer at it or smirk at these things, truly I tell you that he will be handed over to the ruler above who rules over all the powers as their king, and he will turn that one around and cast him from heaven down to the abyss, and he will be imprisoned in a narrow dark place. Moreover, he can neither turn nor move on account of the great depth of Tartaros and the heavy bitterness of Hades that is steadfast. And they are drawn into it so that they will not escape. They will not put away their madness. And the people that will persecute you will be handed over to the angel Tartarouchos who bears whips of fire, pursuing them as fiery scourges cast a shower of sparks into the face of the one who is pursued. If he flees westward, he finds the fire. If he turns southward, he finds it there as well. If he turns northward, the threat of seething fire meets him again. Nor does he find the way to the east so as to flee there and be saved, for he did not find it in the day he was in the body, so that he might find it in the day of judgment." 

Twelve Woes against the Scoffers (143,8-145,

Then the savior continued, saying, 

"Woe to you, godless ones, who have no hope, who rely on things that will not happen!

"Woe to you who hope in the flesh and in the prison that will perish! How long will you be oblivious? And how long will you suppose that the imperishables will perish too? Your hope is set upon the world, and your god is this life! You are corrupting your souls!

"Woe to you within the fire that burns in you, for it is insatiable! 

"Woe to you because of the wheel that turns in your minds!

"Woe to you within the grip of the burning that is in you, for it will devour your flesh openly and rend your souls secretly, and prepare you for your companions!

"Woe to you, captives, for you are bound in caverns! You laugh! In mad laughter you rejoice! You neither realize your perdition, nor do you reflect on your circumstances, nor have you understood that you dwell in darkness and death! On the contrary, you are drunk with the fire and full of bitterness. Your mind is deranged on account of the burning that is in you, and sweet to you are the poison and the blows of your enemies! And the darkness rose for you like the light, for you surrendered your freedom for servitude! You darkened your hearts and surrendered your thoughts to folly, and you filled your thoughts with the smoke of the fire that is in you! And your light has hidden in the cloud of darkness and the garment that is put upon you, you pursued with deceit. And you were seized by the hope that does not exist. And whom is it you have believed? Do you not know that you all dwell among those who ... … and you boast as though you had hope. You baptized your souls in the water of darkness! You walked by your own whims!

"Woe to you who dwell in error, heedless that the light of the sun which judges and looks down upon the all will circle around all things so as to enslave the enemies. You do not even notice the moon, how by night and day it looks down, looking at the bodies of your slaughters!

"Woe to you who love intimacy with womankind and polluted intercourse with them!

And woe to you in the grip of the powers of your body, for they will afflict you!

Woe to you in the grip of the forces of the evil demons! 

Woe to you who beguile your limbs with fire! Who is it that will rain a refreshing dew on you to extinguish the mass of fire from you along with your burning? Who is it that will cause the sun to shine upon you to disperse the darkness in you and hide the darkness and polluted water?

"The sun and the moon will give a fragrance to you together with the air and the wind (spirit) and the earth and the water. For if the sun does not shine upon these bodies, they will wither and perish just like weeds or grass. If the sun shines on them, they prevail and choke the grapevine; but if the grapevine prevails and shades those weeds and all the other brush growing alongside, and spreads and flourishes, it alone inherits the land in which it grows; and every place it has shaded it dominates. And when it grows up, it dominates all the land and is bountiful for its master, and it pleases him even more, for he would have suffered great pains on account of these plants until he uprooted them. But the grapevine alone removed them and choked them, and they died and became like the soil."

Then Jesus continued and said to them,

"Woe to you, for you did not receive the doctrine, and those who are ... will labor at preaching .... And you are rushing into … ... … will send them down … ... you kill them daily in order that they might rise from death.

Three Macarisms (145,1-8)

"Blessed are you who have prior knowledge of the stumbling blocks and who flee alien things.

"Blessed are you who are reviled and not esteemed on account of the love their lord has for them.

"Blessed are you who weep and are oppressed by those without hope, for you will be released from every bondage.

Pray to Exit the Body and Find Rest with the King (145,8-16)

"Watch and pray that you not come to be in the flesh, but rather that you come forth from the bondage of the bitterness of this life. And as you pray, you will find rest, for you have left behind the suffering and the disgrace. For when you come forth from the sufferings and passions of the body, you will receive rest from the good one, and you will reign with the king, you joined with him and he with you, from now on, for ever and ever, Amen." 


12 - 4 Subscript Title.

The Book of Thomas The Contender Writing To the Perfect.

12 - 5 Colophon.

Remember me also, my brethren, in your prayers: 

Peace to the saints and those who are spiritual.

13 Concept of Our Great Power. (Perception of Understanding).

He who will know our great Power will become invisible, and fire will not be able to consume him. But it will purge and destroy all of your possessions. For everyone in whom my form will appear will be saved, from (the age of) seven days up to one hundred and twenty years. (Those) whom I constrained to gather all that is fallen - and the writings of our great Power, in order that he may inscribe your name in our great light - and their thoughts and their works may be ended, that they may be purged, and be scattered and be destroyed, and be gathered in the place which no one in it sees. But you will see me, and you will prepare your dwelling places in our great Power. 

Know how what has departed came to be, in order that you may know how to discern what lives to become: of what appearance that aeon is, or what kind it is, or how it will come to be. Why do you not ask what kind you will become, (or) rather how you came to be? 

Discern what size the water is, that it is immeasurable (and) incomprehensible, both its beginning and its end. It supports the earth; it blows in the air where the gods and the angels are. But in him who is exalted above all these there is the fear and the light, and in him are my writings revealed. I have given them as a service to the creation of the physical things, for it is not possible for anyone to stand without that One, nor is it possible for the aeon to live without him. It is he who possesses what is in him by discerning (it) in purity. 

Then behold the Spirit and know where he is. He gave himself to men that they may receive life from him every day, since he has his life within him; he gives to them all. 

Then the darkness together with Hades took the fire. And he (the darkness) will release from himself what is mine. His eyes were not able to endure my light. After the spirits and the waters moved, the remainder came into being: the whole aeon of the creation, and their <powers>. The fire came forth from them and the Power came in the midst of the powers. And the powers desired to see my image. And the soul became its replica. 

This is the work that came into being. See what it is like, that before it comes into being it does not see, because the aeon of the flesh came to be in the great bodies. And there were apportioned to them long days in the creation. For when they had polluted themselves and had entered into the flesh, the father of the flesh, the water, avenged himself. For when he had found that Noah was pious (and) worthy - and it is the father of the flesh who holds the angels in subjection. And he (Noah) preached piety for one hundred and twenty years. And no one listened to him. And he made a wooden ark, and whom he had found entered it. And the flood took place. 

And thus Noah was saved with his sons. For if indeed the ark had not been meant for man to enter, then the water of the flood would not have come. In this way he intended (and) planned to save the gods and the angels, and the powers, the greatness of all of these, and the <nourishment> and the way of life. And he moves them from the aeon (and) nourishes them in the permanent places. And the judgment of the flesh was unleashed. Only the work of the Power stood up. 

Next the psychic aeon. It is a small one, which is mixed with bodies, by begetting in the souls (and) defiling (them). For the first defilement of the creation found strength. And it begot every work: many works of wrath, anger, envy, malice, hatred, slander, contempt and war, lying and evil counsels, sorrows and pleasures, basenesses and defilements, falsehoods and diseases, evil judgments that they decree according to their desires. 

Yet you are sleeping, dreaming dreams. Wake up and return, taste and eat the true food! Hand out the word and the water of life! Cease from the evil lusts and desires and (the teachings of) the Anomoeans, evil heresies that have no basis. 

And the mother of the fire was impotent. She brought the fire upon the soul and the earth, and she burned all <the> dwellings that are in it. And its shepherd perished. Moreover, when she does not find anything else to burn, she will destroy herself. And it will become incorporeal, without body, and it will burn matter, until it has cleansed everything, - and all wickedness. For when it does not find anything else to burn, it will turn against itself until it has destroyed itself. 

Then, in this aeon, which is the psychic one, the man will come into being who knows the great Power. He will receive (me) and he will know me. He will drink from the milk of the mother, in fact. He will speak in parables; he will proclaim the aeon that is to come, just as he spoke in the first aeon of the flesh, as Noah. Now concerning his words, which he uttered, he spoke in all of them, in seventy-two tongues. And he opened the gates of the heavens with his words. And he put to shame the ruler of Hades; he raised the dead, and he destroyed his dominion. 

Then a great disturbance took place. The archons raised up their wrath against him. They wanted to hand him over to the ruler of Hades. Then they recognized one of his followers. A fire took hold of his soul. He (Judas?) handed him over, since no one knew him (Jesus?). They acted and seized him. They brought judgment upon themselves. And they delivered him up to the ruler of Hades. And they handed him over to Sasabek for nine bronze coins. He prepared himself to go down and put them to shame. Then the ruler of Hades took him. And he found that the nature of his flesh could not be seized, in order to show it to the archons. But he was saying: "Who is this? What is it? His word has abolished the law of the aeon. He is from the Logos of the power of life." And he was victorious over the command of the archons, and they were not able by their work to rule over him. 

The archons searched after that which had come to pass. They did not know that this is the sign of their dissolution, and (that) it is the change of the aeon. The sun set during the day; that day became dark. The evil spirits were troubled. And after these things he will appear ascending. And the sign of the aeon that is to come will appear. And the aeons will dissolve. 

And those who would know these things that were discussed with them, will become blessed. And they will reveal them, and they will become blessed, since they will come to know the truth. For you have found rest in the heavens. 

Then many will follow him, and they will labor in their birthplaces. They will go about; they will write down his words according to (their) desire. 

Behold, these aeons have passed. What size is the water of the aeon that has dissolved? What dimensions do aeons have? How will men prepare themselves, and how will they be established, and how will they become indestructible aeons? 

But at first, after his preaching - it is he who proclaims the second aeon, and the first. And the first aeon perished in the course of time. He made the first aeon, going about in it until it perished, while preaching one hundred and twenty years in number. This is the perfect number that is highly exalted. He made the border of the West desolate, and he destroyed the East. Then your seed and those who wish to follow our great Logos and his proclamation - ... 

Then the wrath of the archons burned. They were ashamed of their dissolution. And they fumed and were angry at the life. The cities were <overturned>; the mountains dissolve. The archon came, with the archons of the western regions, to the East, i.e., that place where the Logos appeared at first. Then the earth trembled, and the cities were troubled. Moreover, the birds ate and were filled with their dead. The earth mourned together with the inhabited world; they became desolate. 

Then when the times were completed, then wickedness arose mightily even until the final end of the Logos. Then the archon of the western regions arose, and from the East he will perform a work, and he will instruct men in his wickedness. And he wants to nullify all teaching, the words of true wisdom, while loving the lying wisdom. For he attacked the old, wishing to introduce wickedness and to put on dignity. He was incapable, because the defilement of his garments is great. Then he became angry. He appeared and desired to go up and to pass up to that place. 

Then the appointed time came and drew near. And he changed the commands. Then the time came until the child had grown up. When he had come to his maturity, then the archons sent the imitator to that man in order that they might know our great Power. And they were expecting from him that he would perform for them a sign. And he bore great signs. And he reigned over the whole earth and all those who are under heaven. He placed his throne upon the end of the earth, for "I shall make you god of the world". He will perform signs and wonders. Then they will turn from me, and they will go astray. 

Then those men who will follow after him will introduce circumcision. And he will pronounce judgment upon those who are from the uncircumcision, who are the (true) people. For in fact he sent many preachers beforehand, who preached on his behalf. 

When he has completed the established time of the kingdom of the earth, then the cleansing of the souls will come, since wickedness is stronger than you. All the powers of the sea will tremble and dry up, And the firmament will not pour down dew. The springs will cease. The rivers will not flow down to their springs. And the waters of the springs of the earth will cease. Then the depths will be laid bare and they will open. The stars will grow in size, and the sun will cease. 

And I shall withdraw with everyone who will know me. And they will enter into the immeasurable light, (where) there is no one of the flesh nor the wantonness of the first to seize them. They will be unhampered (and) holy, since nothing drags them down. I myself protect them, since they have holy garments, which the fire cannot touch, nor darkness nor wind nor a moment, so as to cause one to shut the eyes. 

Then he will come to destroy all of them. And they will be chastised until they become pure. Moreover their period, which was given to them to have power, which was apportioned to them, (is) fourteen hundred and sixty years. When the fire has consumed them all, and when it does not find anything else to burn, then it will perish by its own hand. Then the ... will be completed ... the second power ... the mercy will come ... through wisdom .... Then the firmaments will fall down into the depth. Then the sons of matter will perish; they will not be, henceforth. 

Then the souls will appear, who are holy through the light of the Power, who is exalted, above all powers, the immeasurable, the universal one, I and all those who will know me. And they will be in the aeon of beauty of the aeon of judgment, since they are ready in wisdom, having given glory to him who is in the incomprehensible unity; and they see him because of his will, which is in them. And they all have become as reflections in his light. They all have shone, and they have found rest in his rest. 

And he will release the souls that are being punished, and they will come to be in purity. And they will see the saints and cry out to them, "Have mercy on us, O Power who art above all powers!" For ... and in the tree of iniquity that exists ... to him their eyes. And they do not seek him because they do not seek us, nor do they believe us, but they acted according to the creation of the archons and its other rulers. But we have acted according to our birth of the flesh, in the creation of the archons, which gives law. We also have come to be in the unchangeable aeon.

14 Dialogue of the Savior.
14 - 1

The Savior said to his disciples, "Already the time has come, brothers, for us to abandon our labor and stand at rest. For whoever stands at rest will rest forever. And I say to you, be always above ... time ... you ... be afraid of ... you ... anger is fearful ... arouse anger ... but since you have ... they accepted these words concerning it with fear and trembling, and it set them up with governors, for from it nothing was forthcoming. But when I came, I opened the path, and I taught them about the passage which they will traverse, the elect and solitary, who have known the Father, having believed the truth and all the praises while you offered praise. 

"So when you offer praise, do so like this: Hear us, Father, just as you heard your only-begotten son, and received him, and gave him rest from any ... You are the one whose power ... your armor ... is ... light ... living ... touch ... the word ... repentance ... life ... you. You are the thinking and the entire serenity of the solitary. Again: Hear us just as you heard your elect. Through your sacrifice, these will enter; through their good works, these have saved their souls from these blind limbs, so that they might exist eternally. Amen. 

"I will teach you. When the time of dissolution arrives, the first power of darkness will come upon you. Do not be afraid and say "Behold! The time has come!" But when you see a single staff ... (3 lines indecipherable) ... understand ... the work ... and the governors ... come upon you .... Truly, fear is the power .... So if you are going to be afraid of what is about to come upon you, it will engulf you. For there is not one among them who will spare you or show you mercy. But in this way, look at the ... in it, since you have mastered every word on earth. It ... take you up to the ... place where there is no rule ... tyrant. When you ... you will see those who ... and also ... tell you ... the reasoning power ... reasoning power ... place of truth ... but .... But you ... truth, this ... living ... and your joy .... So ... in order that ... your souls ... lest it ... the word ... raise... (3 lines indecipherable) ... For the crossing place is fearful before you. But you, with a single mind, pass it by! For its depth is great; its height is enormous ... single mind ... and the fire ... ... all the powers ... you, they ... and the powers ... they ...... soul ... ... in everyone ... you are the ... and ... forget ... son ... and you ......." 

Matthew said, "How ......?" 
The Savior said "... the things inside you ... will remain, you ...." 
Judas said, "Lord ... the works ... these souls, these ..., these little ones, when ... where will they be? ... the spirit ...?" 
The Lord said, "... receive them. These do not die, ... they are not destroyed, for they have known their consorts and him who would receive them. For the truth seeks out the wise and the righteous." 

The Savior said, "The lamp of the body is the mind. As long as the things inside you are set in order, that is, ..., your bodies are luminous. As long as your hearts are dark, the luminosity you anticipate ... I have ... I will go ... my word ... I send ...." 
His disciples said, "Lord, who is it who seeks, and ... reveals?" 
The Lord said to them, "He who seeks ... reveals ...." 
Matthew said, "Lord, when I ... and when I speak, who is it who ... and who listens?" 
The Lord said, "It is the one who speaks who also listens, and it is the one who can see who also reveals." 

Mary said, "Lord, behold! Whence do I bear the body while I weep, and whence while I laugh?" 
The Lord said, "... weeps on account of its works ... remain and the mind laughs ...... spirit. If one does not ... darkness, he will be able to see .... So I tell you ... light is the darkness ... stand in ... not see the light ... the lie ... they brought them from .... You will give ... and ... exist forever. ...... ever. Then all the powers which are above, as well as those below, will ... you. In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth over the end of all these things." 

Judas said, "Tell us, Lord, what was ... before the heaven and the earth existed." 
The Lord said, "There was darkness and water, and spirit upon water. And I say to you ... what you seek after ... inquire after ... within you ... the power and the mystery ... spirit, for from ... wickedness ... come ... mind ... behold ......." 
... said, "Lord, tell us where the ... is established, and where the true mind exists." 
The Lord said, "The fire of the spirit came into existence ... both. On this account, the ... came into existence, and the true mind came into existence within them .... If someone sets his soul up high, then he will be exalted." 
And Matthew asked him, "... took ..., it is he who ...." 
The Lord said, "... stronger than ... you ... to follow you and all the works ... your hearts. For just as your hearts ..., so ... the means to overcome the powers above, as well as those below .... I say to you, let him who possesses power renounce it and repent. And let him who ... seek and find and rejoice." 

Judas said, "Behold! I see that all things exist ... like signs upon .... On this account did they happen thus." 
The Lord said, "When the Father established the cosmos, he ... water from it, and his Word came forth from it, and it inhabited many .... It was higher than the path ... surrounds the entire earth ... the collected water ... existing outside them. ... the water, a great fire encircling them like a wall. ... time once many things had become separated from what was inside. When the ... was established, he looked ..., and said to it, 'Go, and ... from yourself, in order that ... be in want from generation to generation, and from age to age.' Then it cast forth from itself fountains of milk and fountains of honey, and oil and wine and good fruits, and sweet flavor and good roots, in order that it might not be deficient from generation to generation, and from age to age. And it is above ... standing ... its beauty ... and outside there was a great light, powerful ... resemble it, for it ... rules over all the aeons above and below. ... was taken from the fire ... it was scattered in the ... above and below. All the works which depend on them, it is they ... over the heaven above and over the earth below. On them depend all the works." 
And when Judas heard these things, he bowed down, and he ..., and he offered praise to the Lord. 

Mary hailed her brethren, saying, "Where are you going to put these things about which you ask the son ...?" 
The Lord said to her, "Sister, no one will be able to inquire about these things except for someone who has somewhere to put them in his heart. ... to come forth ... and enter ..., so that they might not hold back ... this impoverished cosmos." 

Matthew said, "Lord, I want to see that place of life, the place where there is no wickedness, but rather, there is pure light!" 
The Lord said, "Brother Matthew, you will not be able to see it as long as you are carrying flesh around." 
Matthew said, "Lord, even if I will not be able to see it, let me know it!" 
The Lord said, "Everyone who has known himself has seen it in everything given to him to do, ... and has come to ... it in his goodness." 

Judas responded, saying, "Tell me, Lord, how it is that ... which shakes the earth moves." 
The Lord picked up a stone and held it in his hand, saying "What am I holding in my hand?" 
He said, "It is a stone." 
He said to them, "That which supports the earth is that which supports the heaven. When a Word comes forth from the Greatness, it will come on what supports the heaven and the earth. For the earth does not move. Were it to move, it would fall. But it neither moves nor falls, in order that the First Word might not fail. For it was that which established the cosmos and inhabited it, and inhaled fragrance from it. For ... which do not move, I ... you, all the sons of men. For you are from that place. In the hearts of those who speak out of joy and truth, you exist. Even if it comes forth in the body of the Father among men, and is not received, still it ... return to its place. Whoever does not know the work of perfection, knows nothing. If one does not stand in the darkness, he will not be able to see the light. If one does not understand how fire came into existence, he will burn in it, because he does not know the root of it. If one does not first understand water, he knows nothing. For what use is there for him to be baptized in it? If one does not understand how blowing wind came into existence, he will blow away with it. If one does not understand how body, which he bears, came into existence, he will perish with it. And how will someone who does not know the Son know the Father? And to someone who will not know the root of all things, they remain hidden. Someone who will not know the root of wickedness is no stranger to it. Whoever will not understand how he came will not understand how he will go, and he is no stranger to this cosmos which will ..., which will be humiliated." 

Then he ... Judas and Matthew and Mary ... the edge of heaven and earth. And when he placed his hand upon them, they hoped that they might ... it. Judas raised his eyes and saw an exceedingly high place, and he saw the place of the abyss below. Judas said to Matthew, "Brother, who will be able to climb up to such a height or down to the bottom of the abyss? For there is a tremendous fire there, and something very fearful!" At that moment, a Word came forth from it. As it stood there, he saw how it had come down. Then he said to it, "Why have you come down?" 
And the Son of Man greeted them and said to them, "A seed from a power was deficient, and it went down to the abyss of the earth. And the Greatness remembered it, and he sent the Word to it. It brought it up into his presence, so that the First Word might not fail." 
Then his disciples were amazed at all the things he had said to them, and they accepted them on faith. And they concluded that it is useless to regard wickedness. 

(38) Then he said to his disciples, "Have I not told you that like a visible voice and flash of lightning will the good be taken up to the light?" 
Then all his disciples offered him praise and said, "Lord, before you appeared here, who was it who offered you praise? For all praises exist on your account. Or who is it who will bless you? For all blessing derives from you." 

(40) As they stood there, he saw two spirits bringing a single soul with them in a great flash of lightning. And a Word came forth from the Son of Man, saying, "Give them their garment!" And the small one became like the big one. They were ... those who received them ... each other. Then ... disciples, whom he had .... 
Mary said, "... see evil ... them from the first ... each other. 
The Lord said, "... when you see them ... become huge, they will .... But when you see the Eternal Existent, that is the great vision." 
They all said to him, "Tell us about it!" 
He said to them, "How do you wish to see it? By means of a transient vision or an eternal vision?" He went on and said, "Strive to save that which can follow you, and to seek it out, and to speak from within it, so that, as you seek it out, everything might be in harmony with you. For I say to you, truly, the living God ... in you ... in him." 

Judas said, "Truly, I want ...." 
The Lord said to him, "... living ... dwells ... entire ... the deficiency ...." 
Judas said, "Who ...?" 
The Lord said to him, "... all the works which ... the remainder, it is they which you ...." 
Judas said, "Behold! The governors dwell above us, so it is they who will rule over us!" 
The Lord said, "It is you who will rule over them! But when you rid yourselves of jealousy, then you will clothe yourselves in light and enter the bridal chamber." 
Judas said, "How will our garments be brought to us?" 
The Lord said, "There are some who will provide for you, and there are others who will receive .... For it is they who will give you your garments. For who will be able to reach that place which is the reward? But the garments of life were given to man because he knows the path by which he will leave. And it is difficult even for me to reach it!" 

Mary said, "Thus with respect to 'the wickedness of each day,' and 'the laborer is worthy of his food,' and 'the disciple resembles his teacher.'" She uttered this as a woman who had understood completely. 

The disciples said to him, "What is the fullness, and what is the deficiency?" 
He said to them, "You are from the fullness, and you dwell in the place where the deficiency is. And lo! His light has poured down upon me!" 

Matthew said, "Tell me, Lord, how the dead die, and how the living live." 
The Lord said, "You have asked me about a saying ... which eye has not seen, nor have I heard it, except from you. But I say to you that when what invigorates a man is removed, he will be called 'dead'. And when what is alive leaves what is dead, what is alive will be called upon." 
Judas said, "Why else, for the sake of truth, do they <die> and live?" 
The Lord said, "Whatever is born of truth does not die. Whatever is born of woman dies." 

Mary said, "Tell me, Lord, why I have come to this place to profit or to forfeit." 
The Lord said, "You make clear the abundance of the revealer!" 
Mary said to him, "Lord, is there then a place which is ... or lacking truth?" 
The Lord said, "The place where I am not!" 
Mary said, "Lord, you are fearful and wonderful, and ... those who do not know you." 

Matthew said, "Why do we not rest at once?" 
The Lord said, "When you lay down these burdens!" 
Matthew said, "How does the small join itself to the big?" 
The Lord said, "When you abandon the works which will not be able to follow you, then you will rest." 

Mary said, "I want to understand all things, just as they are!" 
The Lord said, "He who will seek out life! For this is their wealth. For the ... of this cosmos is ..., and its gold and its silver are misleading." 

His disciples said to him, "What should we do to ensure that our work will be perfect?" 
The Lord said to them, "Be prepared in face of everything. Blessed is the man who has found ... the contest ... his eyes. Neither did he kill, nor was he killed, but he came forth victorious." 

Judas said, "Tell me, Lord, what the beginning of the path is." 
He said, "Love and goodness. For if one of these existed among the governors, wickedness would never have come into existence." 

Matthew said, "Lord, you have spoken about the end of everything without concern." 
The Lord said, "You have understood all the things I have said to you, and you have accepted them on faith. If you have known them, then they are yours. If not, then they are not yours." 

They said to him, "What is the place to which we are going?" 
The Lord said, "Stand in the place you can reach!" 
Mary said, "Everything established thus is seen." 
The Lord said, "I have told you that it is the one who can see who reveals." 

His disciples, numbering twelve, asked him, "Teacher, ... serenity ... teach us ...." 
The Lord said, "... everything which I have ... you will ... you ... everything." 

Mary said, "There is but one saying I will speak to the Lord concerning the mystery of truth: In this have we taken our stand, and to the cosmic are we transparent." 

Judas said to Matthew, "We want to understand the sort of garments we are to be clothed with when we depart the decay of the flesh." 
The Lord said, "The governors and the administrators possess garments granted only for a time, which do not last. But you, as children of truth, not with these transitory garments are you to clothe ourselves. Rather, I say to you that you will become blessed when you strip yourselves! For it is no great thing ... outside." 

... said ... speak, I ...." 
The Lord said, "... your Father ...." 

Mary said, "Of what sort is that mustard seed? Is it something from heaven or is it something from earth?" 
The Lord said, "When the Father established the cosmos for himself, he left much over from the Mother of the All. Therefore, he speaks and he acts." 

Judas said, "You have told us this out of the mind of truth. When we pray, how should we pray?" 
The Lord said, "Pray in the place where there is no woman." 
Matthew said, "'Pray in the place where there is no woman,' he tells us, meaning 'Destroy the works of womanhood,' not because there is any other manner of birth, but because they will cease giving birth." 
Mary said, "They will never be obliterated." 
The Lord said, "Who knows that they will not dissolve and ... 2 lines missing?" 
Judas said to Matthew, "The works of womanhood will dissolve ... the governors will .... Thus will we become prepared for them." 
The Lord said, "Right. For do they see you? Do they see those who receive you? Now behold! A true Word is coming forth from the Father to the abyss, in silence with a flash of lightning, giving birth. Do they see it or overpower it? But you are even more aware of the path, this one, before either angel or authority has ... Rather, it belongs to the Father and the Son, because they are both a single .... And you will go via the path which you have known. Even if the governors become huge, they will not be able to reach it. But listen - I tell you that it is difficult even for me to reach it!" 
Mary said to the Lord, "When the works ... which dissolve a work." 
The Lord said, "Right. For you know ... if I dissolve ... will go to his place." 

Judas said, "How is the spirit apparent?" 
The Lord said, "How is the sword apparent?" 
Judas said, "How is the light apparent?" 
The Lord said, "... in it forever." 

Judas said, "Who forgives the works of whom? The works which ... the cosmos ... who forgives the works." 
The Lord said, "Who ...? It behooves whoever has understood the works to do the will of the Father. And as for you, strive to rid yourselves of anger and jealousy, and to strip yourselves of your ..., and not to ... 
(next lines virtually indecipherable) 
... he will live forever. And I say to you ..., so that you will not lead your spirits and your souls into error."

15 Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth.
15 - 1 Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth.

“My father, yesterday you promised me you would take  my mind to the eighth heavenly sphere and after that you would take me to the ninth. You said this is the sequence of the tradition.”

“Yes, my child,  this is the sequence, but the promise was made about human nature. I said to you when I first made the promise, ‘If you remember each of the stages.’ After I received the spirit through the power, I established the action for you. Clearly understanding dwells within you. In me it is as if the power were pregnant, for when I conceived from the spring that flows to me, I gave birth.”

“Father, you have spoken every word rightly to me, but I am amazed at what you say. You said, ‘The power in me.’”

He said, “I gave birth to it as children are born.”

“Then, father, I have many siblings if I am to be counted among the generations.”

“Right, child. This good thing is counted . . . always. So, child, you must know your siblings and honor them rightly, since they have come from the very same father. For each of the generations have I addressed. I have named them, since they are offspring like these children.”

“Then, father, do they have a day?” 

“Child, they are spiritual, for they exist as forces that nurture other souls. That is why I say they are immortal.”

“Your word is true. From now on it cannot be refuted. Father, begin the discourse on the eighth and the ninth, and count me also with my siblings.”

“Let us pray, child, to the father of the universe, with your siblings, who are my children, that the father may grant the spirit of eloquence.”

“How do they pray, father, when they are united with the generations? Father, I want to obey.”

“. . . It is right for you to remember the progress you have experienced as wisdom in the books.  Child, recall your early childhood. You have posed, as children do, senseless and foolish questions.”

“Father, I have experienced progress and foreknowledge from the books, and they are greater than what is lacking—these matters are my first concern.”

“Child, when you understand the truth of your statement, you will find your siblings, who are my children, praying with you.”

“Father, I understand nothing else than the beauty I have experienced in the books.”

“This is what you call the beauty of the soul—the edification you have experienced in stages. May the understanding come to you, and you will teach.”

“I have understood, father, each of the books, and especially. . . .”

“Child, . . . in praises from those who raise them.”

“Father, I shall receive from you the power of the discourse you will utter. As it was spoken to the two of us, let us pray, father.”

“Child, it is fitting for us to pray to god with all our mind and all our heart and our soul, and to ask god that the gift of the eighth reach us, and that each receive from god what belongs to god. Your job is to understand, mine is to be able to utter the discourse from the spring that flows to me.”


“Let us pray, father:

I call upon you, 
who rules over the kingdom of power, 
whose word is an offspring of light, 
whose words are immortal, 
eternal, immutable, 
whose will produces life for the semblances everywhere, 
whose nature gives form to substance, 
by whom the souls of the eighth and the angels are moved . . . , 
whose word reaches all who exist, 
whose forethought reaches everyone here, 
who produces everyone, 
who has divided the eternal realm among spirits, 
who has created everything, 
who, being self within self, supports everything, 
being perfect, 
the invisible god one speaks to, in silence, 
whose image is moved when it is ordered, 
and it is ordered, 
mighty one in power, 
who is exalted above majesty, 
who is superior to the honored ones,










Lord, grant us wisdom from your power that reaches us, 
that we may relate to ourselves the vision of the eighth and the ninth. 
Already we have advanced to the seventh, 
since we are faithful 
and abide in your law. 
Your will we fulfill always, 
we have walked in your way 
and have renounced . . . 
so your vision may come. 
Lord, grant us truth in the image. 
Grant that through spirit we may see 
the form of the image that lacks nothing 
and accept the reflection of the fullness 
from us through our praise. 
And recognize the spirit within us. 
From you the universe received soul. 
From you, one unconceived, 
one that has been conceived came into being. 
The birth of the self-conceived is through you, 
the birth of all conceived things that exist. 
Accept these spiritual offerings from us, 
which we direct to you 
with all our heart and soul and strength. 
Save what is within us, 
and grant us immortal wisdom.”


“Child, let us embrace with love.  Be happy. Already the power, light, is coming to us from them. I see, I see ineffable depths. How shall I tell you, child? . . .  How shall I tell you about the universe? I am mind,  and I see another mind, one that moves the soul. I see the one that moves me from pure forgetfulness. You have given me power. I see myself. I want to speak. Fear seizes me. I have found the beginning of the power above all powers, without beginning. I see a spring bubbling with life. I have said, child, that I am mind. I have seen. Speech cannot reveal this. For all of the eighth, child, and the souls in it, and the angels,  sing a song in silence.  I, mind, understand.”

“How does one sing a song through silence?”

“Can no one speak to you?”

“I am silent, father. I want to sing a song to you while I am silent.”

“Sing it. I am mind.”

“I understand mind, Hermes. You cannot be known, since you stay in yourself. I am happy, father. I see you laughing. The universe is happy. No creature will lack your life, for you are the lord of the inhabitants everywhere. Your forethought keeps watch. I call you father, eternal realm of eternal realms, great divine spirit, who through spirit sends moisture on everyone. What do you tell me, father Hermes?”

“Child, I say nothing about this. It is right before god for us to be silent about what is hidden.”

“Trismegistos, don’t let my soul be deprived of the great, divine vision. Everything is possible for you as master of the universe.”

“Praise again, child, and sing while you are silent. Ask what you want in silence.”

When he finished praising, he called out, “Father Trismegistos, what shall I say? We have received this light, and I myself see this same vision in you. I see the eighth, and the souls in it, and the angels singing a song to the ninth  and its powers. I see the one with the power of them all, creating those in the spirit.”

“From now on it is good for us to remain silent, with head bowed.  From now on do not speak about the vision. It is fitting to sing a song to the father till the day of leaving the body.”

“What you sing, father, I also want to sing.”

“I am singing a song in myself. While you rest, praise. You have found what you seek.”

“But is it right, father, for me to praise when my heart is filled?”

“What is right is for you to sing praise to god so it may be written in this imperishable book.”

“I shall offer up the praise in my heart as I invoke the end of the universe and the beginning of the beginning, the god of the human quest, the immortal discovery, the producer of light and truth, the sower of reason, the love of immortal life. No hidden word can speak of you, lord. My mind wants to sing a song to you every day. I am the instrument of your spirit, mind is your plectrum, and your guidance makes music with us. I see myself. I have been strengthened by you, for your love has reached us.”

“Yes, my child.”

“O grace! After this, I thank you with my song. You gave me life when you made me wise. I praise you. I invoke your name hidden in me,









You exist with spirit. I sing to you in a devout manner.”


“Child, copy this book for the temple at Diospolis  in hieroglyphic characters, and call it the Eighth Reveals the Ninth.”

“I shall do it, father,  as you command.”

“Child,  copy the contents of the book on turquoise steles.  Child, it is fitting to copy this book on turquoise steles in hieroglyphic characters, for mind itself has become the supervisor of these things. So I command that this discourse be carved into stone and that you put it in my sanctuary.  Eight guards watch over it with . . . the sun: the males on the right have faces of frogs, and the females on the left have faces of cats.  Put a square milkstone at the base of the turquoise tablets, and copy the name on the azure stone tablet in hieroglyphic characters. Child, you must do this when I  am in Virgo, and the sun is in the first half of the day, and fifteen degrees have passed by me.”

“Father, all you say I shall gladly do.”

“Write an oath in the book, so that those who read the book may not use the wording for malicious purposes or to subvert fate. Rather, they should submit to the law of god and not transgress whatsoever, but in purity ask god for wisdom and knowledge. And whoever will not be conceived in the beginning by god develops through the general and instructional discourses. Such a person will not be able to read what is written in this book, even though the person’s conscience is pure within and the person does nothing shameful and does not go along with it. Rather, such a person progresses by stages and advances in the way of immortality, and so advances in the understanding of the eighth that reveals the ninth.”

“I shall do it, father.”

“This is the oath: I adjure you who will read this holy book, by heaven and earth and fire and water and seven rulers of substance and the creative spirit in them and the god not conceived and the self-conceived one and the one who has been conceived, that you guard what Hermes has communicated. God will be at one with those who keep the oath and everyone we have named, but wrath will come upon each of those who violate the oath. This is the perfect one who is, child.”

16 Eugnostos the Blessed.
16 - 1 Eugnostos, the Blessed, to those who are his. 

Rejoice in this, that you know. Greetings! I want you to know that all men born from the foundation of the world until now are dust. While they have inquired about God, who he is and what he is like, they have not found him. The wisest among them have speculated about the truth from the ordering of the world. And the speculation has not reached the truth. For the ordering is spoken of in three (different) opinions by all the philosophers; hence they do not agree. For some of them say about the world that it was directed by itself. Others, that it is providence (that directs it). Others, that it is fate. But it is none of these. Again, of three voices that I have just mentioned, none is true. For whatever is from itself is an empty life; it is self-made. Providence is foolish. Fate is an undiscerning thing. 

Whoever, then, is able to get free of these three voices I have just mentioned and come by means of another voice to confess the God of truth and agree in everything concerning him, he is immortal dwelling in the midst of mortal men. 

He-Who-Is is ineffable. No principle knew him, no authority, no subjection, nor any creature from the foundation of the world, except he alone. For he is immortal and eternal, having no birth; for everyone who has birth will perish. He is unbegotten, having no beginning; for everyone who has a beginning has an end. No one rules over him. He has no name; for whoever has a name is the creation of another. He is unnameable. He has no human form; for whoever has human form is the creation of another. He has his own semblance - not like the semblance we have received and seen, but a strange semblance that surpasses all things and is better than the totalities. It looks to every side and sees itself from itself. He is infinite; he is incomprehensible. He is ever imperishable (and) has no likeness (to anything). He is unchanging good. He is faultless. He is everlasting. He is blessed. He is unknowable, while he (nonetheless) knows himself. He is immeasurable. He is untraceable. He is perfect, having no defect. He is imperishably blessed. He is called 'Father of the Universe'. 

Before anything is visible among those that are visible, the majesty and the authorities that are in him, he embraces the totalities of the totalities, and nothing embraces him. For he is all mind, thought and reflecting, considering, rationality and power. They all are equal powers. They are the sources of the totalities. And their whole race <from first> to last is in the foreknowledge of the Unbegotten, for they had not yet come to visibility. 

Now a difference existed among the imperishable aeons. Let us, then, consider (it) this way: Everything that came from the perishable will perish, since it came from the perishable. Whatever came from imperishableness will not perish but will become imperishable, since it came from imperishableness. So, many men went astray because they had not known this difference; that is, they died. 

But this much is enough, since it is impossible for anyone to dispute the nature of the words I have just spoken about the blessed, imperishable, true God. Now, if anyone wants to believe the words set down (here), let him go from what is hidden to the end of what is visible, and this Thought will instruct him how faith in those things that are not visible was found in what is visible. This is a principle of knowledge. 

The Lord of the Universe is not rightly called 'Father' but 'Forefather'. For the Father is the beginning (or principle) of what is visible. For he (the Lord) is the beginningless Forefather. He sees himself within himself, like a mirror, having appeared in his likeness as Self-Father, that is, Self-Begetter, and as Confronter, since he confronted Unbegotten First Existent. He is indeed of equal age with the one who is before him, but he is not equal to him in power. 

Afterward he revealed many confronting, self-begotten ones, equal in age (and) power, being in glory and without number, who are called 'The Generation over Whom There Is No Kingdom among the Kingdoms That Exist'. And the whole multitude of the place over which there is no kingdom is called 'Sons of Unbegotten Father.' 

Now the Unknowable is ever full of imperishableness and ineffable joy. They are all at rest in him, ever rejoicing in ineffable joy, over the unchanging glory and the measureless jubilation that was never heard or known among all the aeons and their worlds. But this much is enough, lest we go on endlessly. This is another principle of knowledge from <Self->begotten. 

The First who appeared before the universe in infinity is Self-grown, Self-constructed Father, and is full of shining, ineffable light. In the beginning, he decided to have his likeness become a great power. Immediately, the principle (or beginning) of that Light appeared as Immortal Androgynous Man. His male name is 'Begotten, Perfect Mind'. And his female name is 'All-wise Begettress Sophia'. It is also said that she resembles her brother and her consort. She is uncontested truth; for here below, error, which exists with truth, contests it. 

Through Immortal Man appeared the first designation, namely, divinity and kingdom, for the Father, who is called 'Self-Father Man' revealed this. He created a great aeon for his own majesty. He gave him great authority, and he ruled over all creations. He created gods and archangels and angels, myriads without number for retinue. 

Now through that Man originated divinity and kingdom. Therefore he was called 'God of gods', 'King of kings'. 

First Man is 'Faith' ('pistis') for those who will come afterward. He has, within, a unique mind and thought - just as he is it (thought) - reflecting and considering, rationality and power. All the attributes that exist are perfect and immortal. In respect to imperishableness, they are indeed equal. (But) in respect to power, there is a difference, like the difference between father and son, and son and thought, and the thought and the remainder. 

As I said earlier, among the things that were created the monad is first, the dyad follows it, and the triad, up to the tenths. Now the tenths rule the hundredths; the hundredths rule the thousandths; the thousands rule the ten thousands. This is the pattern <among the> immortals. First Man is like this: His monad .... 

Again it is this pattern that exists among the immortals: the monad and the thought are those things that belong to Immortal Man. The thinkings are for <the> decads, and the hundreds are the teachings, and the thousands are the counsels, and the ten thousands are the powers. Now those who come from the ... exist with their ... in every aeon .... 

... In the beginning, thought and thinkings appeared from mind, then teachings from thinkings, counsels from teachings, and power from counsels. And after all the attributes, all that was revealed appeared from his powers. And from what was created, what was fashioned appeared. And what was formed appeared from what was fashioned. What was named appeared from what was formed, while the difference among begotten things appeared from what was named, from beginning to end, by power of all the aeons. Now Immortal Man is full of every imperishable glory and ineffable joy. His whole kingdom rejoices in everlasting rejoicing, those who never have been heard of or known in any aeon that came after them and its worlds. 

Afterward another principle came from Immortal Man, who is called 'Self-perfected Begetter.' When he received the consent of his consort, Great Sophia, he revealed that first-begotten androgyne, who is called, 'First-begotten Son of God'. His female aspect is 'First-begotten Sophia, Mother of the Universe,' whom some call 'Love'. Now, First-begotten, since he has his authority from his father, created angels, myriads without number, for retinue. The whole multitude of those angels are called 'Assembly of the Holy Ones, the Shadowless Lights.' Now when these greet each other, their embraces become like angels like themselves. 

First Begetter Father is called 'Adam of the Light.' And the kingdom of Son of Man is full of ineffable joy and unchanging jubilation, ever rejoicing in ineffable joy over their imperishable glory, which has never been heard nor has it been revealed to all the aeons that came to be and their worlds. 

Then Son of Man consented with Sophia, his consort, and revealed a great androgynous Light. His masculine name is designated 'Savior, Begetter of All things'. His feminine name is designated 'Sophia, All-Begettress'. Some call her 'Pistis' (faith). 

Then Savior consented with his consort, Pistis Sophia, and revealed six androgynous spiritual beings who are the type of those who preceded them. Their male names are these: first, 'Unbegotten'; second, 'Self-begotten'; third, 'Begetter'; fourth, 'First begetter'; fifth, 'All-begetter'; sixth, 'Arch-begetter'. Also the names of the females are these; first, 'All-wise Sophia'; second, 'All-Mother Sophia'; third, 'All-Begettress Sophia'; fourth, 'First Begettress Sophia'; fifth, 'Love Sophia'; sixth, 'Pistis Sophia'. 

From the consenting of those I have just mentioned, thoughts appeared in the aeons that exist. From thoughts, reflectings; from reflectings, considerings; from considerings, rationalities, from rationalities, wills, from wills, words. 

Then the twelve powers, whom I have just discussed, consented with each other. <Six> males (and) females (each) were revealed, so that there are seventy-two powers. Each one of the seventy-two revealed five spiritual (powers), which (together) are the three hundred and sixty powers. The union of them all is the will. 

Therefore our aeon came to be as the type of Immortal Man. Time came to be as the type of First Begetter, his son. The year came to be as the type of Savior. The twelve months came to be as the type of the twelve powers. The three hundred and sixty days of the year came to be as the three hundred and sixty powers who appeared from Savior. Their hours and moments came to be as the type of the angels who came from them (the powers), who are without number. 

And when those whom I have discussed appeared, All-Begetter, their father, very soon created twelve aeons for retinue for the twelve angels. And in each aeon there were six (heavens), so there are seventy-two heavens of the seventy-two powers who appeared from him. And in each of the heavens there were five firmaments, so there are (altogether) three hundred sixty firmaments of the three hundred sixty powers that appeared from them. When the firmaments were complete, they were called 'The Three Hundred Sixty Heavens', according to the name of the heavens that were before them. And all these are perfect and good. And in this way the defect of femaleness appeared. 

The first aeon, then, is that of Immortal Man. The second aeon is that of Son of Man, who is called 'First Begetter' ("who is called 'Savior'" added in Codex V). That which embraces these is the aeon over which there is no kingdom, (the aeon) of the Eternal Infinite God, the aeon of the aeon of the immortals who are in it, (the aeon) above the Eighth that appeared in chaos. 

Now Immortal Man revealed aeons and powers and kingdoms and gave authority to everyone who appeared from him, to make whatever they desire until the days that are above chaos. For these consented with each other and revealed every magnificence, even from spirit, multitudinous lights that are glorious and without number. These received names in the beginning, that is, the first, the middle, the perfect; that is, the first aeon and the second and the third. The first was called 'Unity and Rest'. Since each one has its (own) name, the <third> aeon was designated 'Assembly', from the great multitude that appeared in the multitudinous one. Therefore, when the multitude gathers and comes to a unity, they are called 'Assembly', from the Assembly that surpassed heaven. Therefore, the Assembly of the Eighth was revealed as androgynous and was named partly as male and partly as female. The male was called 'Assembly', the female, 'Life', that it might be shown that from a female came the life in all the aeons. Every name was received, starting from the beginning. 

From his concurrence with his thought, the powers appeared who where called 'gods'; and the gods from their considerings revealed divine gods; and the gods from their considerings revealed lords; and the lords of the lords from their words revealed lords; and the lords from their powers revealed archangels; the archangels revealed angels; from <them,> the semblance appeared, with structure and form for naming all the aeons and their worlds. 

All the immortals, whom I have just described, have authority - all of them - from the power of Immortal Man and Sophia, his consort, who was called 'Silence', who was named 'Silence' because by reflecting without speech she perfected her own majesty. Since the imperishabilities had the authority, each provided great kingdoms in all the immortal heavens and their firmaments, thrones (and) temples, for their own majesty. 

Some, Indeed, (who are) in dwellings and in chariots, being in ineffable glory and not able to be sent into any creature, provided for themselves hosts of angels, myriads without number for retinue and glory, even virgin spirits, the ineffable lights. They have no sickness nor weakness, but it is only will: it comes to be in an instant. Thus were completed the aeons with their heavens and firmaments for the glory of Immortal Man and Sophia, his consort: the area which <contained the pattern of> every aeon and their worlds and those that came afterward, in order to provide the types from there, their likenesses in the heavens of chaos and their worlds. 

And all natures from the Immortal One, from Unbegotten to the revelation of chaos, are in the light that shines without shadow and (in) ineffable joy and unutterable jubilation. They ever delight themselves on account of their glory that does not change, and the rest that is not measured, which cannot be described or conceived among all the aeons that came to be and their powers. But this much is enough. All I have just said to you, I said in the way that you might accept, until the one who need not be taught appears among you, and he will speak all these things to you joyously and in pure knowledge.

17 Exegesis on the Soul.

Sages gave the soul a feminine name. In nature she is also feminine. She even has a womb.

While she was alone with her father, she was a virgin and in an androgynous form. When she fell down into a body and entered this life, then she fell into the hands of thieves. Wanton men passed her from one to the other, used her, some by force, others by seducing her with a gift. They defiled her and took her virginity from her.

In her body she became a whore and gave herself to everyone, seeing each one she hugged as a husband. After she let herself be taken by lecherous, unfaithful adulterers, she sighed deeply and repented. But even when she turned her face from the adulterers, she ran to others, and they compelled her to live with them and make love with them on their beds as if they were her masters. Then, out of shame, she no longer dared leave them, while they double-crossed her, pretending to be faithful, true husbands, as if they respected her. After all these acts, they took off, abandoning her.

She became a poor desolate widow, helpless. In her affliction she had no food. From them she had gathered nothing but the defilements when they coupled with her. Her offspring from the adulterers are mute, blind, and sickly. They are disturbed. But when her father who is above looked down on her and saw her sighing, suffering and in disgrace, and repenting of her prostitution, then she began to call on him for help with all her heart, saying, “Save me, my father. Look, I will report to you, for I left my house and fled from my woman’s quarters. Restore me to yourself.”

When he saw her in this state, he thought her worthy of his mercy. She had many afflictions for having abandoned her house.


Concerning the prostitution of the soul, the holy spirit prophesies in diverse places. The prophet Jeremiah said, 

If a man divorces his wife, and she leaves him and takes another man, can she ever go back to him? Has such a woman not utterly defiled herself? “You have whored with many shepherds and you returned to me,” said the lord. “Lift up your eyes and see where you went whoring. Were you not sitting in the streets defiling the land with your whoring and vices? And you took many shepherds for a way of stumbling. You were shameless with everyone. You did not call on me as a companion or father or author of your virginity.” 

It is also written in the prophet Hosea, 

Come, go before the law with your mother, for she is not to be my wife nor I her husband. I shall remove her whoring from my presence and her adultery from between her breasts. I shall make her naked as on the day she was born, and desolate like a waterless land. I shall make her childless and long for children. I shall show her children no pity, for they are children of prostitution, their mother having whored and shamed her children. She said, “I shall be a whore to my lovers. They gave me my bread and water and garments and clothes and wine and oil and everything I needed.” Look, I shall shut them up so that she will not be able to chase after her adulterers. When she seeks them and doesn’t find them, she will say, “I will go back to my former husband, for then I was happier than now.” 

Again in Ezekiel he said, 

It happened that after much depravity, the lord said, “You built yourself a brothel and made yourself a beautiful place in the streets. You built whorehouses in every alley and you wasted your beauty, you spread your legs in every alley, and multiplied your acts of prostitution. You were a whore for the sons of Egypt, those who are your neighbors, men great of flesh.” 

But what does “the sons of Egypt, men great of flesh” signify, if not the domain of the flesh and the perceptible realm and the affairs of the earth by which the soul is defiled here, receiving bread from them as well as wine, oil, clothing, and the other external nonsense surrounding the body—whose things she thinks she needs?

But as to this whoring, the messengers of the savior commanded,  “Guard and purify yourself against it,” and not just the body’s prostitution but especially the soul’s. That is why the messengers write to the churches of god that such whoring might not go on here.

Yet the greatest struggle is the prostitution of the soul. From it comes the prostitution of the body. So Paul, writing to the Corinthians, said, 

I wrote in my letter, “Do not associate with whores,” meaning not the whores of the world or the greedy or thieves or idol worshipers, since then you would have to leave the world. 

Here he is speaking spiritually: 

Our struggle is not against flesh and blood—as he said—but against the world rulers of this darkness and the spirits of evil.


As long as the soul goes on running around everywhere sleeping with whomever she meets and defiling herself, she will suffer her deserved punishment. But when she perceives the troubles she is in, weeps before the father, and repents, then the father will pity her and make her womb turn from the external and turn inward again, and she will recover her proper character. It is not like this for a woman. The body’s womb is inside the body like the other internal organs, but the soul’s womb is turned to the outside like the male genitalia, which are external.

Therefore, when the womb of the soul, by the father’s will, turns itself inward, she is baptized and immediately cleansed of external pollution forced upon her, just as dirty clothing is soaked in water and stirred until the dirt is removed and it is clean. So the cleansing of the soul is to recover the freshness of her former nature and to become as she was.

That is her baptism.

Then she will begin to rage at herself like a woman in labor, writhing and screaming in the hour of delivery. But since she is female, she is powerless by herself to inseminate a child. So the father sent her from heaven her man, her brother, the firstborn. The bridegroom came down to the bride. She gave up her former whoring and cleansed herself of the pollution of adulterers, and she was renewed to be a bride. She cleansed herself in the bridal chamber. She filled it with perfume and sat there waiting for the true groom. She no longer goes about the marketplace, copulating with whomever she desires, but she waits for him, saying, “When will he come?” And she feared him, not knowing what he looked like. She no longer remembers, since she fell from her father’s house long ago.

She dreamed of him, by the father’s will, like a woman in love with a man.

17 - 4 MARRIAGE. 

Then, by the will of the father, the bridegroom came down to her in the bridal chamber, which had been prepared. And he decorated the chamber.

This marriage is not like carnal marriage, in which those who make love with each other become satiated in their lovemaking. And as if it were a burden, they leave behind the annoyance of physical desire. They turn their faces from each other. In this marriage once they join they become a single life. As the prophet said about the first man and woman, 

They will become a single flesh. 

They were originally joined to each other when they were with the father, before the woman led the man astray, who is her brother. This marriage brings them together again, and the soul joins her true love and real master, as the scriptures tell us : 

The woman’s master is her husband. 

Then gradually she recognized him and was again happy, weeping before him as she remembered the disgrace of her former widowhood. She adorned herself abundantly so he might be pleased to stay with her.

And the prophet said in the Psalms, 

Hear, my daughter, and see me and bend your ear, and forget your people and your father’s house, for the king has desired your beauty, and he is your lord. 

He has her turn her face from her people and the gang of her adulterers with whom she had mingled, to devote herself now to her king, her real lord, and to forget the house of the earthly father with whom things were bad for her, and remember her father in heaven. So Abraham was told, 

Leave your country and kin and your father’s house.


When the soul had adorned herself again in her beauty, she enjoyed her beloved. He also loved her. And when they made love, she got from him the seed which is the life-giving spirit. By him she has good children and brings them up. Such is the great and perfect marvel of birth. This marriage is made perfect by the will of the father.

Now, it is right that the soul be regenerated and be as she formerly was. The soul stirred. Her divine nature and her rejuvenation came from her father so she might return to where she was before. This is resurrection from the dead. This is ransom from captivity. This is the ascent to heaven. This is the ascent to the father. As the prophet said, 

Praise the lord, O my soul and all within me, praise his holy name. O my soul, praise god, who forgave all your sins, who healed all your sicknesses, who ransomed your life from death, who crowned you with mercy, who satisfies your longing for good things. Your youth will be renewed like the eagle’s. 

When she becomes young again she will rise, praising the father and her brother who rescued her. Through rebirth the soul will be saved. And salvation will not be because of rote phrases or professional skills or learned books. Rather, it will come from the grace and gift of the merciful god. Such is the heavenly way. So the savior cries out, 

No one can come unless my father draws him and brings him to me. I myself will raise him on the last day.


So it is right to pray to the father and to call on him with our soul—not externally with our lips but with the spirit, which is inside and comes from the depths, sighing, repenting for the life we led, confessing sins, recognizing the deception we were in as shallow; perceiving the empty zeal; weeping over how we lived in darkness and in the wave; mourning for what we were so that he might pity us; hating ourselves for what we still are.

The savior said, 

Blessings on those who mourn, for they will be pitied. Blessings on the hungry, for they will be filled. 

And he said, 

If one does not hate one’s own soul, one cannot follow me. 

The beginning of salvation is repentance. So it says, 

Before Jesus came John, preaching the baptism of repentance. 

And repentance occurs in distress and sorrow. The father is good and loves humankind, and hears the soul that calls him and sends her the light of salvation. Through the spirit to the prophet he says, 

Say to the children of my people, “If your sins extend from earth to heaven, if they become red like scarlet and blacker than sackcloth, and if you return to me with all your soul and say to me, ‘My father,’ I will care for you as for a holy people.” 

Again elsewhere, 

So the lord, the holy one of Israel, says, “If you return and sigh, then you will be saved and will know where you were when you trusted what is shallow.” 

And again, 

Jerusalem wept profusely, saying, “Pity me.” He will have pity at the sound of your lamentation. And when he saw, he cared for you. And the lord will give you the bread of affliction and water of oppression. From now on those who deceive will not go near you. Your eye will spot those who would deceive you.


So it is right to pray to god night and day, extending our hands toward him as do people sailing in the middle of the sea. They pray to god with all their heart and without hypocrisy. Those who pray hypocritically fool only themselves. Yes, it is to know who is worthy of salvation that god examines our inner selves and the bottom of our heart. No one is worthy of salvation who still loves the place of deception. So the poet writes, 

Odysseus sat on the island weeping and grieving and turning his face from the words of Calypso and from her tricks, while longing to see his village and smoke coming forth from it. Had he not received help from heaven, he would not have been able to return to his village. 

Again Helen says, 

My heart turned away from myself. I want to return to my own house. 

She sighed, saying, 

Aphrodite deceived me and brought me out of my village. My only daughter I left behind me as well as my good, understanding, and handsome husband. 

When the soul leaves her perfect husband because of the treachery of Aphrodite, who exists here in the act of conception, then the soul will suffer harm. But if she sighs and repents, she will be restored to her house.


Israel surely would not have been visited by god and brought out of the land of Egypt and the house of bondage if it had not sighed to god and wept about its oppressive labors. Again in the Psalms it is written, 

I was greatly troubled in my groaning. I will bathe my bed and my cover each night with my tears. I have become old in the midst of all my enemies. Depart from me, all you who work at lawlessness, for look, the lord has heard the cry of my weeping and the lord has heard my prayer. 

If we repent, truly god will heed us, he who is long-suffering and abundantly merciful, to whom be glory forever and ever.


18 Gospel of the Egyptians.
18 - 1

The holy book of the Egyptians about the great invisible Spirit, the Father whose name cannot be uttered, he who came forth from the heights of the perfection, the light of the light of the aeons of light, the light of the silence of the providence <and> the Father of the silence, the light of the word and the truth, the light of the incorruptions, the infinite light, the radiance from the aeons of light of the unrevealable, unmarked, ageless, unproclaimable Father, the aeon of the aeons, Autogenes, self-begotten, self-producing, alien, the really true aeon. 

Three powers came forth from him; they are the Father, the Mother, (and) the Son, from the living silence, what came forth from the incorruptible Father. These came forth from the silence of the unknown Father. 

And from that place, Domedon Doxomedon came forth, the aeon of the aeons and the light of each one of their powers. And thus the Son came forth fourth; the Mother fifth; the Father sixth. He was ... but unheralded; it is he who is unmarked among all the powers, the glories, and the incorruptions. 

From that place, the three powers came forth, the three ogdoads that the Father brings forth in silence with his providence, from his bosom, i.e., the Father, the Mother, (and) the Son. 

The <first> ogdoad, because of which the thrice-male child came forth, which is the thought, and the word, and the incorruption, and the eternal life, the will, the mind, and the foreknowledge, the androgynous Father. 

The second ogdoad-power, the Mother, the virginal Barbelon,, memeneaimen..., who presides over the heaven, karb..., the uninterpretable power, the ineffable Mother. She originated from herself ...; she came forth; she agreed with the Father of the silent silence. 

The third ogdoad-power, the Son of the silent silence, and the crown of the silent silence, and the glory of the Father, and the virtue of the Mother, he brings forth from the bosom the seven powers of the great light of the seven voices. And the word is their completion. 

These are the three powers, the three ogdoads that the Father, through his providence, brought forth from his bosom. He brought them forth at that place. 

Domedon Doxomedon came forth, the aeon of the aeons, and the throne which is in him, and the powers which surround him, the glories and the incorruptions. The Father of the great light who came forth from the silence, he is the great Doxomedon-aeon, in which the thrice- male child rests. And the throne of his glory was established in it, this one on which his unrevealable name is inscribed, on the tablet ... one is the word, the Father of the light of everything, he who came forth from the silence, while he rests in the silence, he whose name is in an invisible symbol. A hidden, invisible mystery came forth:








(the 7 vowels, 22 times each.)

And in this way, the three powers gave praise to the great, invisible, unnameable, virginal, uncallable Spirit, and his male virgin. They asked for a power. A silence of living silence came forth, namely glories and incorruptions in the aeons ... aeons, myriads added on ..., the three males, the three male offspring, the male races ...  (IV 55, 5-7 adds: ... the glories of the Father, the glories of the great Christ, and the male offspring, the races ...) ... filled the great Doxomedon-aeon with the power of the word of the whole pleroma. 

Then the thrice-male child of the great Christ, whom the great invisible Spirit had anointed - he whose power was called 'Ainon' - gave praise to the great invisible Spirit and his male virgin Yoel, and the silence of silent silence, and the greatness that ... ineffable. ... ineffable ... unanswerable and uninterpretable, the first one who has come forth, and (who is) unproclaimable, ... which is wonderful ... ineffable ..., he who has all the greatnesses of greatness of the silence at that place. The thrice-male child brought praise, and asked for a power from the great, invisible, virginal Spirit. 

Then there appeared at that place ..., who ..., who sees glories ... treasures in a ... invisible mysteries to ... of the silence, who is the male virgin Youel. 

Then the child of the child, Esephech, appeared. 

And thus he was completed, namely, the Father, the Mother, the Son, the five seals, the unconquerable power which is the great Christ of all the incorruptible ones. ... 

(1 line unrecoverable)

... holy ... the end, the incorruptible ..., and ..., they are powers and glories and incorruptions .... They came forth ... 

(5 lines unrecoverable)

... This one brought praise to the unrevealable, hidden mystery ... the hidden ... 

(4 lines unrecoverable)

... him in the ..., and the aeons ... thrones, ... and each one ... myriads of powers without number surround them, glories and incorruptions ... and they ... of the Father, and the Mother, and the Son, and the whole pleroma, which I mentioned before, and the five seals, and the mystery of mysteries. They appeared ... 

(3 lines unrecoverable)

... who presides over ..., and the aeons of ... really truly ... and the ... 

(4 lines unrecoverable)

... and the really truly eternal aeons. 

Then providence came forth from silence, and the living silence of the Spirit, and the Word of the Father, and a light. She ... the five seals which the Father brought forth from his bosom, and she passed through all the aeons which I mentioned before. And she established thrones of glory, and myriads of angels without number who surrounded them, powers and incorruptible glories, who sing and give glory, all giving praise with a single voice, with one accord, with one never-silent voice, ... to the Father, and the Mother, and the Son ..., and all the pleromas that I mentioned before, who is the great Christ, who is from silence, who is the incorruptible child Telmael Telmachael Eli Eli Machar Machar Seth, the power which really truly lives, and the male virgin who is with him, Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory, the child of the child, and the crown of his glory, ... of the five seals, the pleroma that I mentioned before. 

There, the great self-begotten living Word came forth, the true god, the unborn physis, he whose name I shall tell, saying, ...aia... thaOthOsth..., who is the son of the great Christ, who is the son of the ineffable silence, who came forth from the great invisible and incorruptible Spirit. The son of the silence and silence appeared ... 

(1 line unrecoverable)

... invisible ... man and the treasures of his glory. Then he appeared in the revealed .... And he established the four aeons. With a word he established them. 

He brought praise to the great, invisible, virginal Spirit, the silence of the Father, in a silence of the living silence of silence, the place where the man rests ... 

(2 lines unrecoverable)

Then there came forth at/from that place the cloud of the great light, the living power, the mother of the holy, incorruptible ones, the great power, the Mirothoe. And she gave birth to him whose name I name, saying three times,


For this one, Adamas, is a light which radiated from the light; he is the eye of the light. For this is the first man, he through whom and to whom everything came into being, (and) without whom nothing came into being. The unknowable, incomprehensible Father came forth. He came down from above for the annulment of the deficiency. 

Then the great Logos, the divine Autogenes, and the incorruptible man Adamas mingled with each other. A Logos of man came into being. However, the man came into being through a word. 

He gave praise to the great, invisible, incomprehensible, virginal Spirit, and the male virgin, and the thrice-male child, and the male virgin Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory, the child of the child and the crown of his glory, and the great Doxomedon-aeon, and the thrones which are in him, and the powers which surround him, the glories and the incorruptions, and their whole pleroma which I mentioned before, and the ethereal earth, the receiver of God, where the holy men of the great light receive shape, the men of the Father of the silent, living silence, the Father and their whole pleroma, as I mentioned before. 

The great Logos, the divine Autogenes, and the incorruptible man Adamas gave praise, (and) they asked for a power and eternal strength for the Autogenes, for the completion of the four aeons, in order that, through them, there may appear ... the glory and the power of the invisible Father of the holy men of the great light which will come to the world, which is the image of the night. The incorruptible man Adamas asked for them a son out of himself, in order that he (the son) may become father of the immovable, incorruptible race, so that, through it (the race), the silence and the voice may appear, and, through it, the dead aeon may raise itself, so that it may dissolve. 

And thus there came forth from above the power of the great light, the Manifestation. She gave birth to the four great lights: Harmozel, Oroiael, Davithe, Eleleth, and the great incorruptible Seth, the son of the incorruptible man Adamas. 

And thus the perfect hebdomad, which exists in hidden mysteries, became complete. When she receives the glory, she becomes eleven ogdoads. 

And the Father nodded approval; the whole pleroma of the lights was well pleased. Their consorts came forth for the completion of the ogdoad of the divine Autogenes: the Grace of the first light Harmozel, the Perception of the second light Oroiael, the Understanding of the third light Davithe, the Prudence of the fourth light Eleleth. This is the first ogdoad of the divine Autogenes. 

And the Father nodded approval; the whole pleroma of the lights was well pleased. The <ministers> came forth: the first one, the great Gamaliel (of) the first great light Harmozel, and the great Gabriel (of) the second great light Oroiael, and the great Samlo of the great light Davithe, and the great Abrasax of the great light Eleleth. And the consorts of these came forth by the will of the good pleasure of the Father: the Memory of the great one, the first, Gamaliel; the Love of the great one, the second, Gabriel; the Peace of the third one, the great Samblo; the eternal Life of the great one, the fourth, Abrasax. Thus were the five ogdoads completed, a total of forty, as an uninterpretable power. 

Then the great Logos, the Autogenes, and the word of the pleroma of the four lights gave praise to the great, invisible, uncallable, virginal Spirit, and the male virgin, and the great Doxomedon-aeon, and the thrones which are in them, and the powers which surround them, glories, authorities, and the powers, <and> the thrice-male child, and the male virgin Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory, the child of the child and the crown of his glory, the whole pleroma, and all the glories which are there, the infinite pleromas <and> the unnameable aeons, in order that they may name the Father the fourth, with the incorruptible race, (and) that they may call the seed of the Father the seed of the great Seth. 

Then everything shook, and trembling took hold of the incorruptible ones. Then the three male children came forth from above, down into the unborn ones, and the self-begotten ones, and those who were begotten in what is begotten. The greatness came forth, the whole greatness of the great Christ. He established thrones in glory, myriads without number, in the four aeons around them, myriads without number, powers and glories and incorruptions. And they came forth in this way. 

And the incorruptible, spiritual church increased in the four lights of the great, living Autogenes, the god of truth, praising, singing, (and) giving glory with one voice, with one accord, with a mouth which does not rest, to the Father, and the Mother, and the Son, and their whole pleroma, just as I mentioned <before>. The five seals which possess the myriads, and they who rule over the aeons, and they who bear the glory of the leaders, were given the command to reveal to those who are worthy. Amen. 

* * * Then the great Seth, the son of the incorruptible man Adamas, gave praise to the great, invisible, uncallable, unnameable, virginal Spirit, and the <male virgin, and the thrice-male child, and the male> virgin Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory and the crown of his glory, the child of the child, and the great Doxomedon-aeons, and the pleroma which I mentioned before; and asked for his seed. 

Then there came forth from that place the great power of the great light Plesithea, the mother of the angels, the mother of the lights, the glorious mother, the virgin with the four breasts, bringing the fruit from Gomorrah, as spring, and Sodom, which is the fruit of the spring of Gomorrah which is in her. She came forth through the great Seth. 

Then the great Seth rejoiced about the gift which was granted him by the incorruptible child. He took his seed from her with the four breasts, the virgin, and he placed it with him in the fourth aeon (or, in the four aeons), in the third great light Davithe. 

After five thousand years, the great light Eleleth spoke: "Let someone reign over the chaos and Hades." And there appeared a cloud whose name is hylic Sophia ... She looked out on the parts of the chaos, her face being like ... in her form ... blood. And the great angel Gamaliel spoke to the great Gabriel, the minister of the great light Oroiael; he said, "Let an angel come forth, in order that he may reign over the chaos and Hades." Then the cloud, being agreeable, came forth in the two monads, each one of which had light. ... the throne, which she had placed in the cloud above. Then Sakla, the great angel, saw the great demon who is with him, Nebruel. And they became together a begetting spirit of the earth. They begot assisting angels. Sakla said to the great demon Nebruel, "Let the twelve aeons come into being in the ... aeon, worlds ...." ... the great angel Sakla said by the will of the Autogenes, "There shall be the ... of the number of seven ...." And he said to the great angels, "Go and let each of you reign over his world." Each one of these twelve angels went forth. The first angel is Athoth. He is the one whom the great generations of men call .... The second is Harmas, who is the eye of the fire. The third is Galila. The fourth is Yobel. The fifth is Adonaios, who is called 'Sabaoth'. The sixth is Cain, whom the great generations of men call the sun. The seventh is Abel; the eighth Akiressina; the ninth Yubel. The tenth is Harmupiael. The eleventh is Archir-Adonin. The twelfth is Belias. These are the ones who preside over Hades and the chaos. 

And after the founding of the world, Sakla said to his angels, "I, I am a jealous god, and apart from me nothing has come into being," since he trusted in his nature. 

Then a voice came from on high, saying, "The Man exists, and the Son of the Man." Because of the descent of the image above, which is like its voice in the height of the image which has looked out through the looking out of the image above, the first creature was formed. 

Because of this, Metanoia came into being. She received her completion and her power by the will of the Father, and his approval, with which he approved of the great, incorruptible, immovable race of the great, mighty men of the great Seth, in order that he may sow it in the aeons which had been brought forth, so that through her (Metanoia), the deficiency may be filled up. For she had come forth from above, down to the world, which is the image of the night. When she had come, she prayed for (the repentance of) both the seed of the archon of this aeon, and <the> authorities who had come forth from him, that defiled (seed) of the demon-begetting god which will be destroyed, and the seed of Adam and the great Seth, which is like the sun. 

Then the great angel Hormos came to prepare, through the virgins of the corrupted sowing of this aeon, in a Logos-begotten, holy vessel, through the holy Spirit, the seed of the great Seth. 

Then the great Seth came and brought his seed. And it was sown in the aeons which had been brought forth, their number being the amount of Sodom. Some say that Sodom is the place of pasture of the great Seth, which is Gomorrah. But others (say) that the great Seth took his plant out of Gomorrah and planted it in the second place, to which he gave the name 'Sodom'. 

This is the race which came forth through Edokla. For she gave birth through the word, to Truth and Justice, the origin of the seed of the eternal life, which is with those who will persevere, because of the knowledge of their emanation. This is the great, incorruptible race which has come forth through three worlds to the world. 

And the flood came as an example, for the consummation of the aeon. But it will be sent into the world because of this race. A conflagration will come upon the earth. And grace will be with those who belong to the race, through the prophets and the guardians who guard the life of the race. Because of this race, famines will occur, and plagues. But these things will happen because of the great, incorruptible race. Because of this race, temptations will come, a falsehood of false prophets. 

Then the great Seth saw the activity of the devil, and his many guises, and his schemes, which will come upon his (Seth's) incorruptible, immovable race, and the persecutions of his powers and his angels, and their error, that they acted against themselves. 

Then the great Seth gave praise to the great, uncallable, virginal Spirit, and the male virgin Barbelon, and the thrice-male child Telmael Telmael Heli Heli Machar Machar Seth, the power which really truly lives, and the male virgin Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory and the crown of his glory, and the great Doxomedon-aeon, and the thrones which are in him, and the powers which surround them, and the whole pleroma, as I mentioned before. And he asked for guards over his seed. 

Then there came forth from the great aeons four hundred ethereal angels, accompanied by the great Aerosiel and the great Selmechel, to guard the great, incorruptible race, its fruit, and the great men of the great Seth, from the time and the moment of Truth and Justice, until the consummation of the aeon and its archons, those whom the great judges have condemned to death. 

Then the great Seth was sent by the four lights, by the will of the Autogenes and the whole pleroma, through <the gift> and the good pleasure of the great invisible Spirit, and the five seals, and the whole pleroma. 

He passed through the three parousias which I mentioned before: the flood, and the conflagration, and the judgment of the archons and the powers and the authorities, to save her (the race) who went astray, through the reconciliation of the world, and the baptism through a Logos-begotten body which the great Seth prepared for himself secretly through the virgin, in order that the saints may be begotten by the holy Spirit, through invisible, secret symbols, through a reconciliation of the world with the world, through the renouncing of the world, and the god of the thirteen aeons, and (through) the convocations of the saints and the ineffable ones, and (through) the incorruptible bosom, and (through) the great light of the Father, who pre-existed with his Providence, and established through her the holy baptism that surpasses the heaven, through the incorruptible, Logos-begotten one, even Jesus the living one, even he whom the great Seth has put on. And through him, he nailed the powers of the thirteen aeons, and established those who are brought forth and taken away. He armed them with an armor of knowledge of this truth, with an unconquerable power of incorruptibility. 

There appeared to them the great attendant Yesseus Mazareus Yessedekeus, the living water, and the great leaders, James the great and Theopemptos and Isaouel, and they who preside over the spring of truth, Micheus and Michar and Mnesinous, and he who presides over the baptism of the living, and the purifiers, and Sesengenpharanges, and they who preside over the gates of the waters, Micheus and Michar, and they who preside over the mountain, Seldao and Elainos, and the receivers of the great race, the incorruptible, mighty men <of> the great Seth, the ministers of the four lights, the great Gamaliel, the great Gabriel, the great Samblo, and the great Abrasax, and they who preside over the sun, its rising, Olses and Hypneus and Heurumaious, and they who preside over the entrance into the rest of eternal life, the rulers Mixanther and Michanor, and they who guard the souls of the elect, Akramas and Strempsouchos, and the great power Heli Heli Machar Machar Seth, and the great invisible, uncallable, unnameable, virginal Spirit, and the silence, and the (first) great light Harmozel, the place of the living Autogenes, the God of the truth, and <he> who is with him, the incorruptible man Adamas, the second, Oroiael, the place of the great Seth, and Jesus, who possesses the life, and who came and crucified that which is in the law, the third, Davithe, the place of the sons of the great Seth, the fourth, Eleleth, the place where the souls of the sons are resting, the fifth, Yoel, who presides over the name of him to whom it will be granted to baptize with the holy baptism that surpasses the heaven, the incorruptible one. 

But from now on, through the incorruptible man Poimael, and they who are worthy of (the) invocation, the renunciations of the five seals in the spring-baptism, these will know their receivers as they are instructed about them, and they will know them (or: be known) by them. These will by no means taste death. 

* * * 


Really, truly, O Yesseus Mazareus Yessedekeus,

O living water, O child of the child, O glorious name!

Really truly, 

AION O ON (or: O existing Aeon),


Really, truly, 


Existing one who sees the Aeons! 

Really, truly, 


Who is eternally eternal! 

Really, truly,


In the heart, who exists,


EI O EI, EI OS EI (or: Son forever,) 

You are what you are, You are who you are! 

This great name of yours is upon me, O self-begotten Perfect one, who is not outside me. I see you, O you who are visible to everyone. For who will be able to comprehend you in another tongue? Now that I have known you, I have mixed myself with the immutable. I have armed myself with an armor of light; I have become light! For the Mother was at that place because of the splendid beauty of grace. Therefore, I have stretched out my hands while they were folded. I was shaped in the circle of the riches of the light which is in my bosom, which gives shape to the many begotten ones in the light into which no complaint reaches. I shall declare your glory truly, for I have comprehended you, 


O AEON, AEON, O God of Silence!

I honor you completely. You are my place of rest, O Son ES ES O E, the formless one who exists in the formless ones, who exists raising up the man in whom you will purify me into your life, according to your imperishable name. Therefore, the incense of life is in me. I mixed it with water after the model of all archons, in order that I may live with you in the peace of the saints, you who exist really truly forever. 

* * * This is the book which the great Seth wrote, and placed in high mountains on which the sun has not risen, nor is it possible (that it should do so). And since the days of the prophets and the apostles and the preachers, the name has not at all risen upon their hearts, nor is it possible (that it should do so). And their ear has not heard it. 

The great Seth wrote this book with letters in one hundred and thirty years. He placed it in the mountain that is called 'Charaxio,' in order that, at the end of the times and the eras, by the will of the divine Autogenes and the whole pleroma, through the gift of the untraceable, unthinkable, fatherly love, it may come forth and reveal this incorruptible, holy race of the great savior, and those who dwell with them in love, and the great, invisible, eternal Spirit, and his only-begotten Son, and the eternal light, and his great, incorruptible consort, and the incorruptible Sophia, and the Barbelon, and the whole pleroma in eternity. Amen. 

* * * The Gospel of <the> Egyptians. The God-written, holy, secret book. Grace, understanding, perception, (and) prudence (be) with him who has written it - Eugnostos the beloved, in the Spirit - in the flesh, my name is Gongessos - and my fellow lights in incorruptibility. Jesus Christ, Son of God, Savior, Ichthus. God-written (is) the holy book of the great, invisible Spirit. Amen.

19 Gospel of Philip.
19 - 1 Converts.

A Hebrew makes a Hebrew, and such a person is called a convert. A convert does not make a convert. Some people are as they are and make others like them, while others simply are.

19 - 2 Inheriting the Living and the Dead.

A slave seeks only to be free and does not seek the master’s estate.

For a child it is not enough to be a child, but a child claims the father’s inheritance.

Heirs to the dead are dead, and what they inherit is dead. Heirs to the living are alive, and they inherit both the living and the dead. The dead inherit nothing, for how could a dead person inherit? If a dead person inherits the living, the living will not die and the dead will come to life.

19 - 3 Jesus, Gentiles, Christians.

A gentile does not die, never having been alive so as to die. One who has believed in truth is alive, but this person is at risk of dying just by being alive.

Since Christ came, the world has been created, cities have been beautified, and the dead have been buried.

When we were Hebrews we were orphans, with only a mother, but when we became Christians we had a father and a mother.

19 - 4 Sowing and Reaping.

Whoever sows in winter reaps in summer. Winter is the world, summer is the other, eternal realm. Let us sow in the world to reap in summer. And for this reason we should not pray in winter.

From winter comes summer. If someone reaps in winter, the person will not really reap but will pull out the young plants, and such do not produce a crop. That person’s field is barren not only now but also on the sabbath.

19 - 5 Christ Came.

Christ came to purchase some, to save some, to redeem some. He purchased strangers and made them his own, and he brought back his own whom he had laid down of his own will as a deposit. Not only when he appeared did he lay the soul of his own will as a deposit, but from the beginning of the world he laid down the soul, for the proper moment, according to his will. Then he came forth to take it back, since it had been laid down as a deposit. It had fallen into the hands of robbers and had been stolen, but he saved it. And he redeemed the good in the world, and the bad.

19 - 6 Light and Darkness.

Light and darkness, life and death, and right and left are siblings of one another, and inseparable. For this reason the good are not good, the bad are not bad, life is not life, death is not death. Each will dissolve into its original nature, but what is superior to the world cannot be dissolved, for it is eternal.

19 - 7 Words and Names.

The names of worldly things are utterly deceptive, for they turn the heart from what is real to what is unreal. Whoever hears the word god thinks not of what is real but rather of what is unreal. So also with the words father, son, holy spirit, life, light, resurrection, church, and all the rest, people do not think of what is real but of what is unreal, though the words refer to what is real. The words that are heard belong to this world. Do not be deceived. If words belonged to the eternal realm, they would never be pronounced in this world, nor would they designate worldly things. They would refer to what is in the eternal realm.

19 - 8 Name of the Father.

Only one name is not pronounced in the world: the name the father gave the son. It is the name above all; it is the father’s name. For the son would not have become father if he had not put on the father’s name. Those who have this name understand it but do not speak it. Those who do not have it cannot even understand it.

19 - 9 Truth.

Truth brought forth names in the world for us, and no one can refer to truth without names. Truth is one and many, for our sakes, to teach us about the one, in love, through the many.

19 - 10 The Rulers.

The rulers wanted to fool people, since they saw that people have a kinship with what is truly good. They took the names of the good and assigned them to what is not good, to fool people with names and link the names to what is not good. So, as if they were doing people a favor, they took names from what is not good and transferred them to the good, in their own way of thinking. For they wished to take free people and enslave them forever.

19 - 11 Forces.

There are forces that do favors for people. They do not want people to come to salvation, but they want their own existence to continue. For if people come to salvation, sacrifice will stop…and animals will not be offered up to the forces. In fact, those to whom sacrifices were made were animals. The animals were offered up alive, and after being offered they died. But a human being was offered up to God dead, and the human being came alive.

19 - 12 Christ Brought Bread.

Before Christ came there was no bread in the world, just as paradise, where Adam lived, had many trees for animal food but no wheat for human food, and people ate like animals. But when Christ, the perfect human, came, he brought bread from heaven, that humans might be fed with human food.

19 - 13 Rulers and the Holy Spirit.

The rulers thought they did all they did by their own power and will, but the holy spirit was secretly accomplishing all through them by the spirit’s will.

19 - 14 Sowing and Reaping Truth.

Truth, which has existed from the beginning, is sown everywhere, and many see it being sown but few see it being reaped.

19 - 15 Mary Conceiving.

Some said Mary became pregnant by the holy spirit. They are wrong and do not know what they are saying. When did a woman ever get pregnant by a woman?

Mary is the virgin whom none of the powers defiled. This is greatly repugnant to the Hebrews, who are the apostles and apostolic persons. This virgin whom none of the powers defiled wishes that the powers would defile themselves.

19 - 16 My Father.

The master would not have said, “My father who is in heaven,” if he did not also have another father. He would simply have said, “My father.”

19 - 17 Take from Every House.

The master said to the disciples, “Take something from every house and bring it to the father’s house, but do not steal while in the father’s house and take something away.”

19 - 18 Jesus Is a Hidden Name.

Jesus is a hidden name, Christ is a revealed name. The name Jesus does not exist in any other language, but he is called by the name Jesus. The word for Christ in Syriac is messias and in Greek is christos, and likewise all other people have a word for it in their own language. Nazarene is the revealed form of the hidden name.

19 - 19 Christ Has Everything.

Christ has everything within himself, whether human or angel or mystery, and the father.

19 - 20 Christ Arose, Then Died.

Those who say that the master first died and then arose are wrong, for he first arose and then died. If someone is not first resurrected, would that person not die? As God lives, that one would <die>.

19 - 21 Precious in the Worthless.

No one would hide something valuable and precious in a valuable container, but countless sums are commonly kept in a container worth only a cent. So it is with the soul. It is something precious, and it has come to be in a worthless body.

19 - 22 Naked and Not Naked.

Some people are afraid that they may arise from the dead naked, and so they want to arise in flesh. They do not know that it is those who wear the flesh who are naked. Those who are able to take it off are not naked.

“Flesh and blood will not inherit God’s kingdom.” What is this flesh that will not inherit? It is what we are wearing. And what is this flesh that will inherit? It is the flesh and blood of Jesus.

For this reason he said, “One who does not eat my flesh and drink my blood does not have life within.” What does this mean? His flesh is the word and his blood is the holy spirit. Whoever has received these has food, drink, and clothing.

And I also disagree with others who say that the flesh will not arise. Both views are wrong. You say that the flesh will not arise? Then tell me what will arise, so we may salute you. You say it is the spirit in the flesh, and also the light in the flesh? But what is in the flesh is the word, and what you are talking about is nothing other than flesh. It is necessary to arise in this sort of flesh, since everything exists in it.

In this world those who wear clothes are superior to the clothes. In heaven’s kingdom the clothes are superior to those who wear them.

19 - 23 Baptism and Anointing.

By water and fire this whole realm is purified, the visible by the visible, the hidden by the hidden. Some things are hidden by the visible. There is water within water, there is fire within the oil of anointing.

19 - 24 Jesus Tricked Everyone.

Jesus tricked everyone, for he did not appear as he was, but he appeared so that he could be seen. He appeared to everyone. He appeared to the great as great, he appeared to the small as small, he appeared to the angels as an angel and to humans as a human. For this reason his word was hidden from everyone. Some looked at him and thought they saw themselves. But when he appeared to his disciples in glory upon the mountain, he was not small. He became great. Or rather, he made the disciples great, so they could see him in his greatness.

19 - 25 Prayer of Thanksgiving.

He said on that day in the prayer of thanksgiving,

You who have united perfect light with holy spirit,
unite the angels also with us, as images.

19 - 26 Lamb.

Do not despise the lamb, for without it no one could see the king.

19 - 27 Meeting the King.

No one can meet the king while naked.

19 - 28 Children of the Perfect Human.

The heavenly person has more children than the earthly person. If the children of Adam are numerous but die, how much more numerous are the children of the perfect human, who do not die but are continually being born.

A father produces children but a child cannot produce children. One who has just been born cannot be a parent. Rather, a child gets brothers and sisters, not children.

All who are born in the world are born of nature, and the others are nourished from where they are born. People are nourished from the promise of the heavenly place. If they would be…from the mouth, from which the word comes, they would be nourished from the mouth and would be perfect.

The perfect conceive and give birth through a kiss. That is why we also kiss each other. We conceive from the grace within each other.

19 - 29 Three Women Named Mary.

Three women always walked with the master: Mary his mother, his sister, and Mary of Magdala, who is called his companion. For “Mary” is the name of his sister, his mother, and his companion.

19 - 30 Father, Son, Holy Spirit.

Father and son are simple names, holy spirit is a double name. They are everywhere, above and below, in the hidden and in the visible. The holy spirit is in the visible, and then it is below, and the holy spirit is in the hidden, and then it is above.

19 - 31 Holy Spirit and Evil Forces.

Evil forces serve the saints, for they have been blinded by the holy spirit into thinking they are helping their own people when they really are helping the saints.

So a disciple once asked the master for something from the world, and he said, “Ask your mother, and she will give you something from another realm.”

19 - 32 Wisdom and Salt.

The apostles said to the disciples, “May our entire offering be provided with salt.” For they called wisdom salt. Without it an offering is unacceptable. Wisdom is barren, with no children, and so she is called the pillar of salt.Whenever…the holy spirit…, and she has many children.

19 - 33 Father and Child.

A father’s possessions belong to his child. As long as the child is young, the child will not have what belongs to it. When the child grows up, the father will turn over all the possessions.

19 - 34 Lost.

Those who have gone astray, who are offspring of the spirit, go astray also because of the spirit. Thus from one spirit the fire blazes and the fire is extinguished.

19 - 35 Wisdom and Wisdom of Death.

There is Echamoth and there is Echmoth. Echamoth is simply wisdom, but Echmoth is the wisdom of death—that is, the wisdom that knows death, that is called little wisdom.

19 - 36 Tame and Wild Animals.

Some animals are tame, such as the bull, the donkey, and the like, while others are wild and live off in the wild. People plow fields with tame animals, and as a result people are nourished, together with animals, whether tame or wild.

So also the perfect human plows with powers that are tame and prepares everything to come into being. Thus the whole place has stability, good and evil, right and left. The holy spirit tends everything and rules over all the powers, whether tame or wild and running loose. For the spirit is resolved to corral them, so that they cannot escape even if they wish.

19 - 37 Adam and Cain.

The one created was noble, and you would expect his children to be noble. If he had not been created but rather had been conceived, you would expect his offspring to be noble. But in fact he was created, and then he produced offspring.

And what nobility this is! First came adultery, then murder. One was born of adultery, for he was the son of the serpent. He became a murderer, like his father, and he killed his brother. Every act of sexual intercourse between those unlike each other is adultery.

19 - 38 God the Dyer.

God is a dyer. Just as the good dyes, said to be genuine dyes, dissolve into what is dyed in them, so also those whom God dyes become immortal through his colors, for his dyes are immortal. And God dips those to be dipped in water.

19 - 39 Seeing.

People cannot see anything that really is without becoming like it. It is not so with people in the world, who see the sun without becoming the sun and see the sky and earth and everything else without becoming them.

Rather, in the realm of truth,
you have seen things there and have become those things,
you have seen the spirit and have become spirit,
you have seen Christ and have become Christ,
you have seen the father and will become father.

Here in the world you see everything but do not see yourself, but there in that realm you see yourself, and you will become what you see.

19 - 40 Faith and Love.

Faith receives, love gives. No one can receive without faith, and no one can give without love. So to receive we have faith and to love we give. If someone gives without love, that person gets no benefit from what was given.

Anyone who receives something but does not receive the lord is still a Hebrew.

19 - 41 Jesus’s Names.

The apostles who came before us used the names Isous nazraios messias, which means “Jesus the Nazorean, the Christ.” The last name is “Christ,” the first name is “Jesus,” the middle name is “the Nazarene.” Messias has two meanings, “Christ” and “measured.” In Hebrew “Jesus” means “redemption.” Nazara means “truth,” and so “the Nazarene” means “truth.” “Christ” has been “measured,” thus “the Nazarene” and “Jesus” have been measured out.

19 - 42 A Pearl in Mud.

If a pearl is thrown into mud, it will not lose its value, and if it is anointed with balsam, it will not increase its value. It is always precious in its owner’s eyes. Likewise, the children of God are precious in the eyes of the father, whatever their circumstances of life.

19 - 43 The Name “Christian”.

If you say, “I am a Jew,” no one will be moved. If you say, “I am a Roman,” no one will be disturbed. If you say, “I am a Greek, barbarian, slave, free,” no one will be troubled. If you say, “I am a Christian,” the world will be shaken. May I receive the one whose name the world cannot bear to hear.

19 - 44 God Is a Man-Eater.

God is a man-eater, and so humans are sacrificed to him. Before humans were sacrificed, animals were sacrificed, because those to whom they were sacrificed were not gods.

19 - 45 Glass and Ceramic Vessels.

Glass and ceramic vessels are both made with fire. If glass vessels break, they are redone, since they have been made through breath. But if ceramic vessels break, they are destroyed, since they have been made without breath.

19 - 46 A Donkey Turning a Millstone.

A donkey turning a millstone walked a hundred miles. When it was set loose, it found itself in the same place. Some people travel long distances but get nowhere. By nightfall they have seen no cities or villages, nothing man-made or natural, no powers or angels. These miserable people have labored in vain.

19 - 47 The Eucharist and Jesus.

The eucharist is Jesus. In Syriac it is called pharisatha, which means, “that which is spread out.” For Jesus came to crucify the world.

19 - 48 The Dye Works of Levi.

The master went into the dye works of Levi, took seventy-two colored cloths, and threw them into a vat. He drew them out and they all were white. He said, “So the child of humankind has come as a dyer.”

19 - 49 Wisdom and Mary of Magdala.

Wisdom, who is called barren, is the mother of the angels.

The companion of the savior is Mary of Magdala. The savior loved her more than all the disciples, and he kissed her often on her mouth.

The other disciples …said to him, “Why do you love her more than all of us?”

The savior answered and said to them, “Why do I not love you like her? If a blind person and one who can see are both in darkness, they are the same. When the light comes, one who can see will see the light, and the blind person will stay in darkness.”

19 - 50 One Who Is.

The master said, “Blessings on one who is before coming into being. For whoever is, was and will be.”

19 - 51 Human Beings and Animals.

The superiority of human beings is not apparent to the eye but lies in what is hidden. Consequently, they are dominant over animals that are stronger than they are and greater in ways apparent and hidden. So animals survive. But when human beings leave them, animals kill and devour each other. Animals have eaten each other because they have found no other food. Now, however, they have food, because humans till the ground.

19 - 52 Going Down into the Water.

Anyone who goes down into the water and comes up without receiving anything and says, “I am a Christian,” has borrowed the name. But one who receives the holy spirit has the name as a gift. A gift does not have to be paid back, but what is borrowed must be paid. This is how it is with us, when one of us experiences a mystery.

19 - 53 Marriage.

The mystery of marriage is great. Without it, the world would not exist. The existence of the world depends on people, and the existence of people depends on marriage. Then think of the power of pure intercourse, though its image is defiled.

19 - 54 Unclean Spirits.

Unclean spirits are male and female in form. Males have sex with souls that are female in form, and females cavort promiscuously with souls that are male in form. Souls cannot escape them if the spirits seize them, unless they receive the male or female power of the bridegroom and the bride. These are received from the mirrored bridal chamber.

When foolish females see a man by himself, they jump on him, fondle him, and pollute him. Likewise, when foolish males see a beautiful woman by herself, they seduce and violate her in order to pollute her. But when they see a husband and wife together, the females cannot make advances on the man and the males cannot make advances on the woman. So also if the image and the angel are joined, none can dare to make advances on the male or the female.

19 - 55 Whoever Leaves the World.

Whoever leaves the world can no longer be held back as if still in the world. Such a person clearly is beyond desire…and fear, is dominant…, and is above envy.

If…, that person is grasped and choked. How can that person escape the great grasping powers? How can that person hide from them?

Some say, “We are faithful,” in order that they may escape unclean spirits and demons. For if they had the holy spirit, no unclean spirit could grab them.

Do not fear the flesh and do not love it. If you fear the flesh, it will dominate you. If you love the flesh, it will swallow you up and strangle you.

19 - 56 This World, the Resurrection, and the Middle.

A person is either in this world or in the resurrection—or in the middle place. May I not be found there! In this world there is good and evil, but the good of the world is not really good and the evil of the world is not really evil. After this world there is evil that is really evil: this is called the middle. The middle is death. As long as we are in this world, we should acquire resurrection, so that when we take off the flesh we may be found in rest and not wander in the middle. For many go astray on the way.

19 - 57 Will and Action.

It is good to leave the world before one sins. Some have neither the will nor the strength to act. Others, even if they have the will, do themselves no good, for they have not acted. And if they do not have the will…. Righteousness is beyond their grasp, in either case. It always comes down to the will, not the action.

19 - 58 Vision of Hell.

In a vision an apostolic person saw people who were locked up in a house of fire, bound with chains of fire, and thrown into…fire on account of…false faith. It was said, “They might have saved their souls, but they did not want to, so they got this place of punishment called the outer darkness….”

19 - 59 Water and Fire.

Soul and spirit have come into being from water and fire. The attendant of the bridal chamber has come into being from water, fire, and light. Fire is chrism. Light is fire. I do not mean ordinary fire, which has no form, but other fire, which is pure white in appearance, beautifully bright and imparting beauty.

19 - 60 Truth and Nakedness.

Truth did not come into the world naked but in symbols and images. The world cannot receive truth in any other way. There is rebirth and an image of rebirth, and it is by means of this image that one must be reborn. What image is this? It is resurrection. Image must arise through image. By means of this image the bridal chamber and the image must approach the truth. This is restoration.

Those who receive the name of the father, son, and holy spirit and have accepted them must do this. If someone does not accept them, the name will also be taken from that person. A person receives them in the chrism with the oil of the power of the cross. The apostles called this power the right and the left. This person is no longer a Christian but is Christ.

19 - 61 Sacraments.

The master did everything in a mystery: baptism, chrism, eucharist, redemption, and bridal chamber.

19 - 62 The Inner and the Outer.

For this reason he said, “I have come to make the lower like the upper and the outer like the inner, and to unite them in that place.” He spoke here in symbols and images.

Those who say there is a heavenly person and one that is higher are wrong, for they call the visible heavenly person “lower” and the one to whom the hidden realm belongs “higher.” It would be better for them to speak of the inner, the outer, and the outermost. For the master called corruption “the outermost darkness,” and there is nothing outside it. He said, “My father who is in secret.” He said, “Go into your room, shut the door behind you, and pray to your father who is in secret”—that is, the one who is innermost. What is innermost is the fullness, and there is nothing further within. And this is what they call uppermost.

19 - 63 Fall and Return to Fullness.

Before Christ some came from a realm they could not reenter, and they went to a place they could not yet leave. Then Christ came. Those who went in he brought out, and those who went out he brought in.

19 - 64 When Eve Was in Adam.

When Eve was in Adam, there was no death. When she was separated from him, death came. If <she> enters into him again and he embraces <her>, death will cease to be.

19 - 65 Why Have You Forsaken Me?

“My God, my God, why, lord, have you forsaken me?” He spoke these words on the cross, for he had left that place.

19 - 66 True Flesh.

The master was conceived from what is imperishable, through God. The master rose from the dead, but he did not come into being as he was. Rather, his body was completely perfect. It was of flesh, and this flesh was true flesh. Our flesh is not true flesh but only an image of the true.

19 - 67 The Wedding Chamber.

Animals do not have a wedding chamber, nor do slaves or defiled women. The wedding chamber is for free men and virgins.

19 - 68 Baptism.

We are born again through the holy spirit, and we are conceived through Christ in baptism with two elements. We are anointed through the spirit, and when we were conceived, we were united.

No one can see oneself in the water or in a mirror without light, nor can you see yourself in the light without water or a mirror. So it is necessary to baptize with two elements, light and water, and light is chrism.

19 - 69 The Temple in Jerusalem.

There were three structures for sacrifice in Jerusalem. One opened to the west and was called the holy place; a second opened to the south and was called the holy of the holy; the third opened to the east and was called the holy of holies, where only the high priest could enter. The holy place is baptism; the holy of the holy is redemption; the holy of holies is the bridal chamber. Baptism entails resurrection and redemption, and redemption is in the bridal chamber. The bridal chamber is within a realm superior to what we belong to, and you cannot find anything like it…. These are the ones who worship in spirit and in truth, for they do not worship in Jerusalem. There are people in Jerusalem who do worship in Jerusalem, and they await the mysteries called the holy of holies, the curtain of which was torn. Our bridal chamber is the image of the bridal chamber above. That is why its curtain was torn from top to bottom, for some people from below had to go up.

19 - 70 Wearing the Light.

The powers cannot see those who have put on the perfect light, and they cannot seize them. One puts on the light in the mystery of union.

19 - 71 Union in the Bridal Chamber.

If the female had not separated from the male, the female and the male would not have died. The separation of male and female was the beginning of death. Christ came to heal the separation that was from the beginning and reunite the two, in order to give life to those who died through separation and unite them.

A woman is united with her husband in the bridal chamber, and those united in the bridal chamber will not be separated again. That is why Eve became separated from Adam, because she had not united with him in the bridal chamber.

19 - 72 Adam’s Soul.

Adam’s soul came from a breath. The soul’s companion is spirit, and the spirit given to him is his mother. His soul was taken from him and replaced with spirit. When he was united with spirit, he uttered words superior to the powers, and the powers envied him. They separated him from his spiritual companion…hidden…bridal chamber….

19 - 73 Jesus at the Jordan.

Jesus revealed himself at the Jordan River as the fullness of heaven’s kingdom. The one conceived before all was conceived again; the one anointed before was anointed again; the one redeemed redeemed others.

19 - 74 The Mystery of the Virgin Birth.

It is necessary to utter a mystery. The father of all united with the virgin who came down, and fire shone on him.

On that day that one revealed the great bridal chamber, and in this way his body came into being.

On that day he came forth from the bridal chamber as one born of a bridegroom and a bride.

So Jesus established all within it, and it is fitting for each of the disciples to enter into his rest.

19 - 75 The Births of Adam and Christ.

Adam came from two virgins, the spirit and the virgin earth. Christ was born of a virgin to correct the fall that occurred in the beginning.

19 - 76 Two Trees in Paradise.

There are two trees growing in paradise. One produces animals and the other produces people. Adam ate of the tree that produces animals, and he became an animal and brought forth animals. As a result Adam’s children worship animals. The tree whose fruit he ate is the tree of knowledge, and because of this, sins increased. If he had eaten the fruit of the other tree, the fruit of the tree of life, which produces people, gods would worship people. As in paradise God created people that people might create God, so also in this world people make gods and worship what they have created. It would be more fitting for gods to worship people.

19 - 77 Accomplishments.

The truth is, a person’s accomplishments depend on that person’s abilities, and for this reason we refer to accomplishments as abilities. Among such accomplishments are a person’s children, and they come into being from a time of rest.Now, one’s abilities come to expression in what one accomplishes, and rest is clearly found in children. You will find this also applies to the image. These are the people made after the image, who accomplish things through their strength and bring forth children through rest.

19 - 78 Slaves and the Free.

In this world slaves serve the free. In heaven’s kingdom the free will serve the slaves and the attendants of the bridal chamber will serve the wedding guests.

The attendants of the bridal chamber have only one name, and that is rest. When they are together, they need no other form, for they are in contemplation…perception. They are superior…among those in…the glories of glories….

19 - 79 Jesus Going Down into the Water.

It was necessary for Jesus to go down into the water in order to perfect and purify it. So also those who are baptized in his name are perfected. For he said, “Thus shall we perfect all righteousness.”

19 - 80 Resurrection and Baptism.

People who say they will first die and then arise are wrong. If they do not receive the resurrection first, while they are alive, they will receive nothing when they die. So it is said of baptism, “Great is baptism,” for if people receive it, they will live.

19 - 81 Joseph the Carpenter.

Philip the apostle said, “Joseph the carpenter planted a garden, for he needed wood for his trade. He is the one who made the cross from the trees he planted, and his own offspring hung on what he planted. His offspring was Jesus and what he planted was the cross.”

The tree of life, however, is in the middle of the garden. It is an olive tree, and from it comes chrism, and from chrism comes resurrection.

19 - 82 This World Eats Corpses.

This world eats corpses, and everything eaten in this world also dies. Truth eats life, and no one nourished by truth will die. Jesus came from that realm and brought food from there, and he gave life to all who wanted it, that they might not die.

19 - 83 God Plants Paradise.

God planted a garden, and humans lived in the garden. There are some who dwell with…God….
This garden is where it will be said to me, “…eat this and do not eat that, as you wish.” This is where I shall eat everything, where the tree of knowledge is.

That tree killed Adam, but here the tree of knowledge has brought people back to life. That tree was the law. It can give knowledge of good and evil, but it neither freed Adam from evil nor made him good, and it brought death to those who ate of it. For when it was said, “Eat this and do not eat that,” death began.

19 - 84 Chrism Is Superior to Baptism.

Chrism is superior to baptism. We are called Christians from the word “chrism,” not from the word “baptism.” Christ also has his name from chrism, for the father anointed the son, the son anointed the apostles, and the apostles anointed us. Whoever is anointed has everything: resurrection, light, cross, holy spirit. The father gave all this to the person in the bridal chamber, and the person accepted it. The father was in the son and the son was in the father. This is heaven’s kingdom.

19 - 85 Laughing.

The master put it very well: “Some have gone into heaven’s kingdom laughing, and they have come out laughing.”

Someone said, “That is a Christian.”

The person said again, “That is the one who went down into the water and came up as master of all. Redemption is no laughing matter, but a person goes laughing into heaven’s kingdom out of contempt for these rags. If the person despises the body and considers it a laughing matter, the person will come out laughing.”

So it is also with bread, the cup, and oil, though there are mysteries higher than these.

19 - 86 Creation through a Mistake.

The world came into being through a mistake. The creator wanted to make it incorruptible and immortal, but he failed and did not get what he hoped for. For the world is not incorruptible and the creator of the world is not incorruptible. Things are not incorruptible, but offspring are. Nothing can receive incorruptibility unless it is an offspring. And whatever cannot receive certainly cannot give.

19 - 87 Eucharist and Baptism.

The cup of prayer contains wine and water, for it represents the blood for which thanksgiving is offered. It is full of the holy spirit, and it belongs to the completely perfect human. When we drink it, we take to ourselves the perfect human.

The living water is a body, and we must put on the living human. Thus, when one is about to go down into the water, one strips in order to put on the living human.

19 - 88 Like Brings Forth Like.

A horse brings forth a horse, a human brings forth humans, a deity brings forth deities. So also bridegrooms and brides come from the bridegroom and bride.

No Jews…from Greeks…from Jews…to Christians. There was another generation of people, and these blessed people were called the chosen spiritual ones, true humankind, the child of humankind, and the offspring of the child of humankind. This true generation is renowned in the world, and this is where the attendants of the bridal chamber are.

19 - 89 Strength and Weakness.

In this world, where strength and weakness are to be found, there is union of male and female, but in the eternal realm there is a different kind of union.

Although we refer to these things with the same words, there are also other words that are superior to every word that is pronounced.

These are above strength. For there is strength and there are those superior to strength, and they are not different but the same. This is incomprehensible to hearts of flesh.

19 - 90 Know Yourself.

All those who have everything should know themselves, should they not? If some do not know themselves, they will not enjoy what they have, but those who know themselves will enjoy their possessions.

19 - 91 Putting on Light.

The perfect human can be neither grasped nor seen. What is seen can be grasped. No one can obtain this grace without putting on perfect light and becoming perfect light. Whoever puts on light will enter the place of rest. This is perfect light, and we must become perfect humans before we leave the world. Whoever obtains everything but does not separate from this world will not be able to attain that realm but will go to the middle place, for that one is not perfect. Only Jesus knows the fate of that person.

19 - 92 The Holy Person.

The holy person is completely holy, including the person’s body. The holy person who takes up bread consecrates it, and does the same with the cup or anything else the person takes up and consecrates. So how would the person not consecrate the body also?

19 - 93 Water of Baptism and Death.

As Jesus perfected the water of baptism, he poured death out. For this reason we go down into the water but not into death, that we may not be poured out into the spirit of the world. When it blows, winter comes. When the holy spirit blows, summer comes.

19 - 94 Knowledge and Love.

Whoever knows the truth is free, and a free person does not sin, for “one who sins is a slave of sin.” Truth is the mother, knowledge is the father. Those who do not allow themselves to sin the world calls free. They do not allow themselves to sin, and knowledge of the truth lifts them up—that is, it makes them free and superior to all. But “love builds up.” Whoever is free through knowledge is a slave because of love for those who do not yet have freedom of knowledge. Knowledge enables them to be free.

Love never says it owns something, though it owns everything. Love does not say, “This is mine” or “That is mine,” but rather, “All that is mine is yours.”

19 - 95 Spiritual Love.

Spiritual love is wine and perfume. People who anoint themselves with it enjoy it, and while these people are present, others who are around also enjoy it. If the people who are anointed leave them and go away, the others who are not anointed but are only standing around are stuck with their own bad odor.

The Samaritan gave nothing to the wounded person except wine and oil—that is, only ointment. The ointment healed the wound, for “love covers a multitude of sins.”

19 - 96 Children and Love.

The children a woman brings forth resembles the man she loves. If it is her husband, they resemble her husband. If it is a lover, they resemble the lover. Often, if a woman must sleep with her husband but her heart is with the lover with whom she usually has sex, the child she bears will resemble the lover.

So, you who live with the son of God, do not love the world but love the master, that what you bring forth may not resemble the world but may resemble the master.

19 - 97 Sex and Spirit.

Humans have sex with humans, horses have sex with horses, donkeys have sex with donkeys. Members of a species have sex with members of the same species. So also spirit has intercourse with spirit, word mingles with word, light mingles with light.

If you become human,
a human will love you.
If you become spirit,
spirit will unite with you.
If you become word,
word will have intercourse with you.
If you become light,
light will mingle with you.
If you become one of those above,
those above will rest on you.
If you become a horse or donkey or bull
or dog or sheep or some other animal,
wild or tame,
then neither human nor spirit
nor word nor light can love you.
Those above and those within cannot rest in you,
and you have no part in them.

19 - 98 Slave and Free.

People who are slaves against their will can be free. People who are freed by favor of their master and then sell themselves back into slavery cannot be free again.

19 - 99 Farming.

Farming in this world depends on four things, and a harvest is gathered and taken into the barn as a result of water, earth, air, and light.

God’s farming also depends on four things: faith, hope, love, and knowledge. Faith is the earth in which we take root. Hope is the water with which we are nourished. Love is the air through which we grow. Knowledge is the light by which we ripen.

Grace exists in four ways. It is earthly; it is heavenly…the highest heaven….

19 - 100 Blessings on One Who Never Grieves Anyone.

Blessings on one who has never grieved a soul. This is Jesus Christ. He came to the whole earth and never laid a burden upon anyone. Blessings on one like this, for this is a perfect human.

The word tells us how difficult it is to bring this about. How can we accomplish such a feat? How can we give help to everyone?

To begin with, one must not cause grief to anyone, whether great or small, unbeliever or believer, and one must not give help to those who are well off. There are some who profit by helping the rich. The person who does good deeds will not help the rich, for this person will not take just anything that may be desirable. Nor can such a person cause them grief, since this person does not give them trouble. The new rich sometimes cause others grief, but the person who does good deeds does not do this. It is the wickedness of these people that causes their grief. The person with the nature of a perfect human gives joy to the good, but some people are deeply distressed by all this.

19 - 101 A Householder and Food.

There was a householder who had everything: children, slaves, cattle, dogs, pigs, wheat, barley, chaff, fodder, oil, meat, and acorns. The householder was wise and knew the food of each. He fed the children baked bread and meat. He fed the slaves oil and grain. He fed the cattle barley, chaff, and fodder. He threw the dogs some bones. He fed the pigs acorns and gruel.

So it is with the disciples of God. If they are wise, they understand discipleship. Bodily forms will not deceive them, but they will examine the condition of each person’s soul and speak appropriately with the person. In the world many animals have human form. If the disciples of God identify them as pigs, they feed them acorns. If cattle, they feed them barley, chaff, and fodder. If dogs, they throw them some bones. If slaves, they feed them what is preliminary. If children, they feed them what is complete.

19 - 102 Creating and Procreating.

There is the child of humankind, and there is the child of the child of humankind. The child of humankind is the master, and the child of the child of humankind is the one who creates through the child of humankind. The child of humankind received from God the ability to create. He can also procreate. One who has received the ability to create is a creature, and one who has received the ability to procreate is an offspring. One who creates cannot procreate, but one who procreates can create. One who creates is said to procreate, but the “offspring” are really creatures, because these “offspring” are not children of procreation but works of creation.

One who creates works openly, and is visible. One who procreates does so secretly, and is hidden, for one who procreates is beyond every image. So then, one who creates does so openly, and one who procreates produces offspring secretly.

19 - 103 Pure Marriage.

No one can know when a husband and wife have sex except those two, for marriage in this world is a mystery for those married. If defiled marriage is hidden, how much more is undefiled marriage a true mystery! It is not fleshly but pure. It belongs not to desire but to will. It belongs not to darkness or night but to the day and the light.

If marriage is exposed, it has become prostitution, and the bride plays the harlot not only if she is impregnated by another man but even if she slips out of her bedchamber and is seen. Let her show herself only to her father and her mother, the friend of the bridegroom, and the attendants of the bridegroom. They are allowed to enter the bridal chamber every day. But let the others yearn just to hear her voice and enjoy the fragrance of her ointment, and let them feed on the crumbs that fall from the table, like dogs.

Bridegrooms and brides belong to the bridal chamber. No one can see a bridegroom or a bride except by becoming one.

19 - 104 Abraham’s Circumcision.

When Abraham was able to see what he was to see, he circumcised the flesh of the foreskin, thus teaching us that it is necessary to destroy the flesh.

19 - 105 Hidden Parts.

As long as their insides are hidden, most beings in the world are alive and well. If their insides are exposed, they die, as is clear by the example of the visible part of a person. As long as a person’s intestines are hidden, the person is alive. If the intestines are exposed and come out, the person dies. Likewise, while its root is hidden, a tree sprouts and grows. If its root is exposed, the tree withers.

So it is with all things produced in the world, not only the visible but also the hidden. As long as the root of evil is hidden, it is strong. When it is recognized, it is undone, and if it is brought to light, it dies. For this reason the word says, “Already the ax is laid at the root of the trees.” It will not merely cut them down, for what is cut down sprouts up again. Rather, the ax will dig down until it cuts out the root. Jesus pulled out the root of the whole place, but others did so only in part.

19 - 106 Root of Evil.

Let each of us also dig down after the root of evil within us and pull it out of our hearts from the root. It will be uprooted if we recognize it. But if we are ignorant of it, it takes root in us and produces fruit in our hearts. It dominates us. We are its slaves, and it takes us captive so that we do what we do not want and do not do what we want. It is powerful because we do not recognize it. As long as it exists, it stays active.

19 - 107 Ignorance Is the Mother of Evil.

Ignorance is the mother of all evil. Ignorance leads to death, because those who come from ignorance neither were nor are nor will be. But those in the truth will be perfect when all truth is revealed. For truth is like ignorance. While hidden, truth rests in itself, but when revealed and recognized, truth is praised in that it is stronger than ignorance and error. It gives freedom.

The word says, “If you know the truth, the truth will make you free.” Ignorance is a slave, knowledge is freedom. If we know the truth, we shall find the fruit of truth within us. If we join with it, it will bring us fulfillment.

19 - 108 Things Visible and Hidden.

At present we encounter the visible things of creation, and we say that they are mighty and worthy and the hidden things are weak and insignificant. It is <not> so with the visible things of truth. They are weak and insignificant, but the hidden things are mighty and worthy.

19 - 109 Temple, Cross, Ark.

The mysteries of truth are made known in symbols and images. The bedchamber is hidden, and it is the holy of the holy. At first the curtain concealed how God manages creation, but when the curtain is torn and what is inside appears, this building will be left deserted, or rather will be destroyed. And the whole godhead will flee from here but not into the holy of holies, for it cannot mingle with pure light and perfect fullness. Instead it will remain under the wings of the cross and under its arms. This ark will be salvation for people when floodwaters surge over them.

Whoever belongs to the priestly order can go inside the curtain along with the high priest. For this reason the curtain was not torn only at the top, for then only the upper realm would have been opened. It was not torn only at the bottom, for then it would have revealed only the lower realm. No, it was torn from top to bottom. The upper realm was opened for us in the lower realm, that we might enter the hidden realm of truth. This is what is truly worthy and mighty, and we shall enter through symbols that are weak and insignificant. They are weak compared to perfect glory. There is glory that surpasses glory, there is power that surpasses power. Perfect things have opened to us, and hidden things of truth. The holy of holies was revealed, and the bedchamber invited us in.

19 - 110 Revelation of the Seed.

As long as the seed of the holy spirit is hidden, wickedness is ineffective, though it is not yet removed from the midst of the seed, and they are still enslaved to evil. But when the seed is revealed, then perfect light will shine on everyone, and all who are in the light will receive the chrism. Then slaves will be freed and captives ransomed. “Every plant that my father in heaven has not planted will be pulled out.” What is separated will be united, what is empty will be filled.

19 - 111 Eternal Light,

Everyone who enters the bedchamber will kindle the light. This is like marriages that occur in secret and take place at night. The light of the fire shines during the night and then goes out. The mysteries of that marriage, however, are performed in the day and the light, and neither that day nor its light ever sets.
If someone becomes an attendant of the bridal chamber, that person will receive the light. If one does not receive it while here in this place, one cannot receive it in the other place.

Those who receive the light cannot be seen or grasped. Nothing can trouble such people even while they are living in this world. And when they leave this world, they have already received truth through images, and the world has become the eternal realm. To these people the eternal realm is fullness.

This is the way it is. It is revealed to such a person alone, hidden not in darkness and night but hidden in perfect day and holy light.

20 Gospel of Thomas.
20 - 1

These are the secret sayings that the living Jesus spoke and Didymos Judas Thomas recorded. 

And he said, "Whoever discovers the interpretation of these sayings will not taste death." 

2. Jesus said, "Those who seek should not stop seeking until they find. When they find, they will be disturbed. When they are disturbed, they will marvel, and will reign over all. And after they have reigned they will rest." 

3. Jesus said, "If your leaders say to you, 'Look, the (Father's) kingdom is in the sky,' then the birds of the sky will precede you. If they say to you, 'It is in the sea,' then the fish will precede you. Rather, the (Father's) kingdom is within you and it is outside you. 

When you know yourselves, then you will be known, and you will understand that you are children of the living Father. But if you do not know yourselves, then you live in poverty, and you are the poverty." 

4. Jesus said, "The person old in days won't hesitate to ask a little child seven days old about the place of life, and that person will live. 

For many of the first will be last, and will become a single one." 

5. Jesus said, "Know what is in front of your face, and what is hidden from you will be disclosed to you. 

For there is nothing hidden that will not be revealed. And there is nothing buried that will not be raised." 

6. His disciples asked him and said to him, "Do you want us to fast? How should we pray? Should we give to charity? What diet should we observe?" 

Jesus said, "Don't lie, and don't do what you hate, because all things are disclosed before heaven. After all, there is nothing hidden that will not be revealed, and there is nothing covered up that will remain undisclosed." 

7. Jesus said, "Lucky is the lion that the human will eat, so that the lion becomes human. And foul is the human that the lion will eat, and the lion still will become human." 

8. And he said, "The person is like a wise fisherman who cast his net into the sea and drew it up from the sea full of little fish. Among them the wise fisherman discovered a fine large fish. He threw all the little fish back into the sea, and easily chose the large fish. Anyone here with two good ears had better listen!" 

9. Jesus said, "Look, the sower went out, took a handful (of seeds), and scattered (them). Some fell on the road, and the birds came and gathered them. Others fell on rock, and they didn't take root in the soil and didn't produce heads of grain. Others fell on thorns, and they choked the seeds and worms ate them. And others fell on good soil, and it produced a good crop: it yielded sixty per measure and one hundred twenty per measure." 

10. Jesus said, "I have cast fire upon the world, and look, I'm guarding it until it blazes." 

1Jesus said, "This heaven will pass away, and the one above it will pass away. 

The dead are not alive, and the living will not die. During the days when you ate what is dead, you made it come alive. When you are in the light, what will you do? On the day when you were one, you became two. But when you become two, what will you do?" 

12. The disciples said to Jesus, "We know that you are going to leave us. Who will be our leader?" 

Jesus said to them, "No matter where you are you are to go to James the Just, for whose sake heaven and earth came into being." 

13. Jesus said to his disciples, "Compare me to something and tell me what I am like." 

Simon Peter said to him, "You are like a just messenger." 

Matthew said to him, "You are like a wise philosopher." 

Thomas said to him, "Teacher, my mouth is utterly unable to say what you are like." 

Jesus said, "I am not your teacher. Because you have drunk, you have become intoxicated from the bubbling spring that I have tended." 

And he took him, and withdrew, and spoke three sayings to him. When Thomas came back to his friends they asked him, "What did Jesus say to you?" 

Thomas said to them, "If I tell you one of the sayings he spoke to me, you will pick up rocks and stone me, and fire will come from the rocks and devour you." 

14. Jesus said to them, "If you fast, you will bring sin upon yourselves, and if you pray, you will be condemned, and if you give to charity, you will harm your spirits. 

When you go into any region and walk about in the countryside, when people take you in, eat what they serve you and heal the sick among them. 

After all, what goes into your mouth will not defile you; rather, it's what comes out of your mouth that will defile you." 

15. Jesus said, "When you see one who was not born of woman, fall on your faces and worship. That one is your Father." 

16. Jesus said, "Perhaps people think that I have come to cast peace upon the world. They do not know that I have come to cast conflicts upon the earth: fire, sword, war. 

For there will be five in a house: there'll be three against two and two against three, father against son and son against father, and they will stand alone." 

17. Jesus said, "I will give you what no eye has seen, what no ear has heard, what no hand has touched, what has not arisen in the human heart." 

18. The disciples said to Jesus, "Tell us, how will our end come?" 

Jesus said, "Have you found the beginning, then, that you are looking for the end? You see, the end will be where the beginning is. 

Congratulations to the one who stands at the beginning: that one will know the end and will not taste death." 

19. Jesus said, "Congratulations to the one who came into being before coming into being. 

If you become my disciples and pay attention to my sayings, these stones will serve you. 

For there are five trees in Paradise for you; they do not change, summer or winter, and their leaves do not fall. Whoever knows them will not taste death." 

20. The disciples said to Jesus, "Tell us what Heaven's kingdom is like." 

He said to them, "It's like a mustard seed, the smallest of all seeds, but when it falls on prepared soil, it produces a large plant and becomes a shelter for birds of the sky." 

2Mary said to Jesus, "What are your disciples like?" 

He said, "They are like little children living in a field that is not theirs. When the owners of the field come, they will say, 'Give us back our field.' They take off their clothes in front of them in order to give it back to them, and they return their field to them. 

For this reason I say, if the owners of a house know that a thief is coming, they will be on guard before the thief arrives and will not let the thief break into their house (their domain) and steal their possessions. 

As for you, then, be on guard against the world. Prepare yourselves with great strength, so the robbers can't find a way to get to you, for the trouble you expect will come. 

Let there be among you a person who understands. 

When the crop ripened, he came quickly carrying a sickle and harvested it. Anyone here with two good ears had better listen!" 

22. Jesus saw some babies nursing. He said to his disciples, "These nursing babies are like those who enter the (Father's) kingdom." 

They said to him, "Then shall we enter the (Father's) kingdom as babies?" 

Jesus said to them, "When you make the two into one, and when you make the inner like the outer and the outer like the inner, and the upper like the lower, and when you make male and female into a single one, so that the male will not be male nor the female be female, when you make eyes in place of an eye, a hand in place of a hand, a foot in place of a foot, an image in place of an image, then you will enter the kingdom." 

23. Jesus said, "I shall choose you, one from a thousand and two from ten thousand, and they will stand as a single one." 

24. His disciples said, "Show us the place where you are, for we must seek it." 

He said to them, "Anyone here with two ears had better listen! There is light within a person of light, and it shines on the whole world. If it does not shine, it is dark." 

25. Jesus said, "Love your friends like your own soul, protect them like the pupil of your eye." 

26. Jesus said, "You see the sliver in your friend's eye, but you don't see the timber in your own eye. When you take the timber out of your own eye, then you will see well enough to remove the sliver from your friend's eye." 

27. "If you do not fast from the world, you will not find the (Father's) kingdom. If you do not observe the sabbath as a sabbath you will not see the Father." 

28. Jesus said, "I took my stand in the midst of the world, and in flesh I appeared to them. I found them all drunk, and I did not find any of them thirsty. My soul ached for the children of humanity, because they are blind in their hearts and do not see, for they came into the world empty, and they also seek to depart from the world empty. 

But meanwhile they are drunk. When they shake off their wine, then they will change their ways." 

29. Jesus said, "If the flesh came into being because of spirit, that is a marvel, but if spirit came into being because of the body, that is a marvel of marvels. 

Yet I marvel at how this great wealth has come to dwell in this poverty." 

30. Jesus said, "Where there are three deities, they are divine. Where there are two or one, I am with that one." 

3Jesus said, "No prophet is welcome on his home turf; doctors don't cure those who know them." 

32. Jesus said, "A city built on a high hill and fortified cannot fall, nor can it be hidden." 

33. Jesus said, "What you will hear in your ear, in the other ear proclaim from your rooftops. 

After all, no one lights a lamp and puts it under a basket, nor does one put it in a hidden place. Rather, one puts it on a lampstand so that all who come and go will see its light." 

34. Jesus said, "If a blind person leads a blind person, both of them will fall into a hole." 

35. Jesus said, "One can't enter a strong person's house and take it by force without tying his hands. Then one can loot his house." 

36. Jesus said, "Do not fret, from morning to evening and from evening to morning, about your food--what you're going to eat, or about your clothing-- what you are going to wear. You're much better than the lilies, which neither card nor spin. 

As for you, when you have no garment, what will you put on? Who might add to your stature? That very one will give you your garment." 

37. His disciples said, "When will you appear to us, and when will we see you?" 

Jesus said, "When you strip without being ashamed, and you take your clothes and put them under your feet like little children and trample them, then you will see the son of the living one and you will not be afraid." 

38. Jesus said, "Often you have desired to hear these sayings that I am speaking to you, and you have no one else from whom to hear them. There will be days when you will seek me and you will not find me." 

39. Jesus said, "The Pharisees and the scholars have taken the keys of knowledge and have hidden them. They have not entered nor have they allowed those who want to enter to do so. 

As for you, be as sly as snakes and as simple as doves." 

40. Jesus said, "A grapevine has been planted apart from the Father. Since it is not strong, it will be pulled up by its root and will perish." 

4Jesus said, "Whoever has something in hand will be given more, and whoever has nothing will be deprived of even the little they have." 

42. Jesus said, "Be passersby." 

43. His disciples said to him, "Who are you to say these things to us?" 

"You don't understand who I am from what I say to you. 

Rather, you have become like the Judeans, for they love the tree but hate its fruit, or they love the fruit but hate the tree." 

44. Jesus said, "Whoever blasphemes against the Father will be forgiven, and whoever blasphemes against the son will be forgiven, but whoever blasphemes against the holy spirit will not be forgiven, either on earth or in heaven." 

45. Jesus said, "Grapes are not harvested from thorn trees, nor are figs gathered from thistles, for they yield no fruit. 

Good persons produce good from what they've stored up; bad persons produce evil from the wickedness they've stored up in their hearts, and say evil things. For from the overflow of the heart they produce evil." 

46. Jesus said, "From Adam to John the Baptist, among those born of women, no one is so much greater than John the Baptist that his eyes should not be averted. 

But I have said that whoever among you becomes a child will recognize the (Father's) kingdom and will become greater than John." 

47. Jesus said, "A person cannot mount two horses or bend two bows. 

And a slave cannot serve two masters, otherwise that slave will honor the one and offend the other. 

Nobody drinks aged wine and immediately wants to drink young wine. Young wine is not poured into old wineskins, or they might break, and aged wine is not poured into a new wineskin, or it might spoil. 

An old patch is not sewn onto a new garment, since it would create a tear." 

48. Jesus said, "If two make peace with each other in a single house, they will say to the mountain, 'Move from here!' and it will move." 

49. Jesus said, "Congratulations to those who are alone and chosen, for you will find the kingdom. For you have come from it, and you will return there again." 

50. Jesus said, "If they say to you, 'Where have you come from?' say to them, 'We have come from the light, from the place where the light came into being by itself, established itself, and appeared in their image.' 

If they say to you, 'Is it you?' say, 'We are its children, and we are the chosen of the living Father.' 

If they ask you, 'What is the evidence of your Father in you?' say to them, 'It is motion and rest.'" 

5His disciples said to him, "When will the rest for the dead take place, and when will the new world come?" 

He said to them, "What you are looking forward to has come, but you don't know it." 

52. His disciples said to him, "Twenty-four prophets have spoken in Israel, and they all spoke of you." 

He said to them, "You have disregarded the living one who is in your presence, and have spoken of the dead." 

53. His disciples said to him, "Is circumcision useful or not?" 

He said to them, "If it were useful, their father would produce children already circumcised from their mother. Rather, the true circumcision in spirit has become profitable in every respect." 

54. Jesus said, "Congratulations to the poor, for to you belongs Heaven's kingdom." 

55. Jesus said, "Whoever does not hate father and mother cannot be my disciple, and whoever does not hate brothers and sisters, and carry the cross as I do, will not be worthy of me." 

56. Jesus said, "Whoever has come to know the world has discovered a carcass, and whoever has discovered a carcass, of that person the world is not worthy." 

57 Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a person who has good seed. His enemy came during the night and sowed weeds among the good seed. The person did not let the workers pull up the weeds, but said to them, 'No, otherwise you might go to pull up the weeds and pull up the wheat along with them.' For on the day of the harvest the weeds will be conspicuous, and will be pulled up and burned." 

58. Jesus said, "Congratulations to the person who has toiled and has found life." 

59. Jesus said, "Look to the living one as long as you live, otherwise you might die and then try to see the living one, and you will be unable to see." 

60. He saw a Samaritan carrying a lamb and going to Judea. He said to his disciples, "that person ... around the lamb." They said to him, "So that he may kill it and eat it." He said to them, "He will not eat it while it is alive, but only after he has killed it and it has become a carcass." 

They said, "Otherwise he can't do it." 

He said to them, "So also with you, seek for yourselves a place for rest, or you might become a carcass and be eaten." 

6Jesus said, "Two will recline on a couch; one will die, one will live." 

Salome said, "Who are you mister? You have climbed onto my couch and eaten from my table as if you are from someone." 

Jesus said to her, "I am the one who comes from what is whole. I was granted from the things of my Father." 

"I am your disciple." 

"For this reason I say, if one is whole, one will be filled with light, but if one is divided, one will be filled with darkness." 

62. Jesus said, "I disclose my mysteries to those who are worthy of my mysteries. 


63 Jesus said, "There was a rich person who had a great deal of money. He said, 'I shall invest my money so that I may sow, reap, plant, and fill my storehouses with produce, that I may lack nothing.' These were the things he was thinking in his heart, but that very night he died. Anyone here with two ears had better listen!" 

64. Jesus said, "A person was receiving guests. When he had prepared the dinner, he sent his slave to invite the guests. 

The slave went to the first and said to that one, 'My master invites you.' That one said, 'Some merchants owe me money; they are coming to me tonight. I have to go and give them instructions. Please excuse me from dinner.' 

The slave went to another and said to that one, 'My master has invited you.' That one said to the slave, 'I have bought a house, and I have been called away for a day. I shall have no time.' 

The slave went to another and said to that one, 'My master invites you.' That one said to the slave, 'My friend is to be married, and I am to arrange the banquet. I shall not be able to come. Please excuse me from dinner.' 

The slave went to another and said to that one, 'My master invites you.' That one said to the slave, 'I have bought an estate, and I am going to collect the rent. I shall not be able to come. Please excuse me.' 

The slave returned and said to his master, 'Those whom you invited to dinner have asked to be excused.' The master said to his slave, 'Go out on the streets and bring back whomever you find to have dinner.' 

Buyers and merchants will not enter the places of my Father." 

65. He said, "A ... person owned a vineyard and rented it to some farmers, so they could work it and he could collect its crop from them. He sent his slave so the farmers would give him the vineyard's crop. They grabbed him, beat him, and almost killed him, and the slave returned and told his master. His master said, 'Perhaps he didn't know them.' He sent another slave, and the farmers beat that one as well. Then the master sent his son and said, 'Perhaps they'll show my son some respect.' Because the farmers knew that he was the heir to the vineyard, they grabbed him and killed him. Anyone here with two ears had better listen!" 

66. Jesus said, "Show me the stone that the builders rejected: that is the keystone." 

67. Jesus said, "Those who know all, but are lacking in themselves, are utterly lacking." 

68. Jesus said, "Congratulations to you when you are hated and persecuted; and no place will be found, wherever you have been persecuted." 

69. Jesus said, "Congratulations to those who have been persecuted in their hearts: they are the ones who have truly come to know the Father. 

Congratulations to those who go hungry, so the stomach of the one in want may be filled." 

70. Jesus said, "If you bring forth what is within you, what you have will save you. If you do not have that within you, what you do not have within you will kill you." 

7Jesus said, "I will destroy this house, and no one will be able to build it ...." 

72. A person said to him, "Tell my brothers to divide my father's possessions with me." 

He said to the person, "Mister, who made me a divider?" 

He turned to his disciples and said to them, "I'm not a divider, am I?" 

73. Jesus said, "The crop is huge but the workers are few, so beg the harvest boss to dispatch workers to the fields." 

74. He said, "Lord, there are many around the drinking trough, but there is nothing in the well." 

75. Jesus said, "There are many standing at the door, but those who are alone will enter the bridal suite." 

76. Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a merchant who had a supply of merchandise and found a pearl. That merchant was prudent; he sold the merchandise and bought the single pearl for himself. 

So also with you, seek his treasure that is unfailing, that is enduring, where no moth comes to eat and no worm destroys." 

77. Jesus said, "I am the light that is over all things. I am all: from me all came forth, and to me all attained. 

Split a piece of wood; I am there. 

Lift up the stone, and you will find me there." 

78. Jesus said, "Why have you come out to the countryside? To see a reed shaken by the wind? And to see a person dressed in soft clothes, like your rulers and your powerful ones? They are dressed in soft clothes, and they cannot understand truth." 

79. A woman in the crowd said to him, "Lucky are the womb that bore you and the breasts that fed you." 

He said to her, "Lucky are those who have heard the word of the Father and have truly kept it. For there will be days when you will say, 'Lucky are the womb that has not conceived and the breasts that have not given milk.'" 

80. Jesus said, "Whoever has come to know the world has discovered the body, and whoever has discovered the body, of that one the world is not worthy." 

8Jesus said, "Let one who has become wealthy reign, and let one who has power renounce <it>." 

82. Jesus said, "Whoever is near me is near the fire, and whoever is far from me is far from the (Father's) kingdom." 

83. Jesus said, "Images are visible to people, but the light within them is hidden in the image of the Father's light. He will be disclosed, but his image is hidden by his light." 

84. Jesus said, "When you see your likeness, you are happy. But when you see your images that came into being before you and that neither die nor become visible, how much you will have to bear!" 

85. Jesus said, "Adam came from great power and great wealth, but he was not worthy of you. For had he been worthy, he would not have tasted death." 

86. Jesus said, "Foxes have their dens and birds have their nests, but human beings have no place to lay down and rest." 

87. Jesus said, "How miserable is the body that depends on a body, and how miserable is the soul that depends on these two." 

88. Jesus said, "The messengers and the prophets will come to you and give you what belongs to you. You, in turn, give them what you have, and say to yourselves, 'When will they come and take what belongs to them?'" 

89. Jesus said, "Why do you wash the outside of the cup? Don't you understand that the one who made the inside is also the one who made the outside?" 

90. Jesus said, "Come to me, for my yoke is comfortable and my lordship is gentle, and you will find rest for yourselves." 

9They said to him, "Tell us who you are so that we may believe in you." 

He said to them, "You examine the face of heaven and earth, but you have not come to know the one who is in your presence, and you do not know how to examine the present moment." 

92. Jesus said, "Seek and you will find. 

In the past, however, I did not tell you the things about which you asked me then. Now I am willing to tell them, but you are not seeking them." 

93. "Don't give what is holy to dogs, for they might throw them upon the manure pile. Don't throw pearls to pigs, or they might ... it ...." 

94. Jesus said, "One who seeks will find, and for one who knocks it will be opened." 

95. Jesus said, "If you have money, don't lend it at interest. Rather, give it to someone from whom you won't get it back." 

96. Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a woman. She took a little leaven, hid it in dough, and made it into large loaves of bread. Anyone here with two ears had better listen!" 

97. Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a woman who was carrying a jar full of meal. While she was walking along a distant road, the handle of the jar broke and the meal spilled behind her along the road. She didn't know it; she hadn't noticed a problem. When she reached her house, she put the jar down and discovered that it was empty." 

98. Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a person who wanted to kill someone powerful. While still at home he drew his sword and thrust it into the wall to find out whether his hand would go in. Then he killed the powerful one." 

99. The disciples said to him, "Your brothers and your mother are standing outside." 

He said to them, "Those here who do what my Father wants are my brothers and my mother. They are the ones who will enter my Father's kingdom." 

100. They showed Jesus a gold coin and said to him, "The Roman emperor's people demand taxes from us." 

He said to them, "Give the emperor what belongs to the emperor, give God what belongs to God, and give me what is mine." 

10"Whoever does not hate father and mother as I do cannot be my disciple, and whoever does not love father and mother as I do cannot be my disciple. For my mother ..., but my true mother gave me life." 

102. Jesus said, "Damn the Pharisees! They are like a dog sleeping in the cattle manger: the dog neither eats nor lets the cattle eat." 

103. Jesus said, "Congratulations to those who know where the rebels are going to attack. They can get going, collect their imperial resources, and be prepared before the rebels arrive." 

104. They said to Jesus, "Come, let us pray today, and let us fast." 

Jesus said, "What sin have I committed, or how have I been undone? Rather, when the groom leaves the bridal suite, then let people fast and pray." 

105. Jesus said, "Whoever knows the father and the mother will be called the child of a whore." 

106. Jesus said, "When you make the two into one, you will become children of Adam, and when you say, 'Mountain, move from here!' it will move." 

107. Jesus said, "The (Father's) kingdom is like a shepherd who had a hundred sheep. One of them, the largest, went astray. He left the ninety-nine and looked for the one until he found it. After he had toiled, he said to the sheep, 'I love you more than the ninety-nine.'" 

108. Jesus said, "Whoever drinks from my mouth will become like me; I myself shall become that person, and the hidden things will be revealed to him." 

109. Jesus said, "The (Father's) kingdom is like a person who had a treasure hidden in his field but did not know it. And when he died he left it to his son. The son did not know about it either. He took over the field and sold it. The buyer went plowing, discovered the treasure, and began to lend money at interest to whomever he wished." 

110. Jesus said, "Let one who has found the world, and has become wealthy, renounce the world." 

11Jesus said, "The heavens and the earth will roll up in your presence, and whoever is living from the living one will not see death." 

Does not Jesus say, "Those who have found themselves, of them the world is not worthy"? 

112. Jesus said, "Damn the flesh that depends on the soul. Damn the soul that depends on the flesh." 

113. His disciples said to him, "When will the kingdom come?" 

"It will not come by watching for it. It will not be said, 'Look, here!' or 'Look, there!' Rather, the Father's kingdom is spread out upon the earth, and people don't see it." 

Saying probably added to the original collection at a later date:

114. Simon Peter said to them, "Make Mary leave us, for females don't deserve life." 

Jesus said, "Look, I will guide her to make her male, so that she too may become a living spirit resembling you males. For every female who makes herself male will enter the kingdom of Heaven."

21 Gospel of Truth.

The gospel of truth is joy for those who have received from the father of truth the grace of knowing him by the power of the word,  who has come from the fullness  and who is in the thought and the mind of the father. This is the one who is called the savior, since that is the name of the work that he must do for the redemption of those who have not known the father. For the name of the gospel is the revelation of hope, since that is the discovery of those who seek him, because the realm of all sought him from whom it came. You see, all was inside of him, that illimitable, inconceivable one, who is better than every thought. 


This ignorance of the father brought about terror and fear.  And terror became dense like a fog, so no one was able to see. Because of this, error  became strong. But she worked on her material substance  vainly, because she did not know the truth. She assumed a fashioned figure while she was preparing, in power and in beauty, the substitute for truth. 

This, then, was not a humiliation for the illimitable, inconceivable one. For they were as nothing, this terror and this forgetfulness and this figure of falsehood, whereas established truth is unchanging, unperturbed, and completely beautiful. 

For this reason, do not take error too seriously. 

Since error had no root, she was in a fog regarding the father. She was preparing works and forgetfulnesses and fears in order, by these means, to beguile those of the middle  and to make them captive. The forgetfulness of error was not revealed. It did not become light beside the father. Forgetfulness did not exist with the father, although it existed because of him.  What exists in him is knowledge, which was revealed so that forgetfulness might be destroyed and that the father might be known. Since forgetfulness existed because the father was not known, if the father comes to be known, from that moment on forgetfulness will cease to exist. 


That is the gospel of him whom they seek, which he has revealed to the perfect through the mercies of the father as the hidden mystery, Jesus the anointed.  Through him he enlightened those who were in darkness because of forgetfulness. He enlightened them and gave them a path. And that path is the truth that he taught them.  For this reason error was angry with him, so she persecuted him. She was distressed by him, and she was made powerless. He was nailed to a tree.  He became a fruit of the knowledge of the father. He did not, however, destroy them because they ate of it. He rather caused those who ate of it to be joyful because of this discovery. 

And as for him, he found them in himself, and they found him in themselves, that illimitable, inconceivable one, that perfect father who made all, in whom the realm of all is, and whom the realm of all lacks, since he retained in himself their perfection, which he had not given to all.  The father was not jealous. What jealousy, indeed, is there between him and his members? For, even if the eternal being had received their  perfection, they would not have been able to approach the perfection of the father, because he retained their perfection in himself, giving it to them as a way to return to him and as a knowledge unique in perfection. He is the one who set all in order and in whom all existed and whom all lacked. As one of whom some have no knowledge, he wants them to know him and love him. What did they lack, if not the knowledge of the father? 


Jesus became a guide, quiet and at leisure. In the middle of a school he came and spoke the word, as a teacher. Those who were wise in their own estimation came to put him to the test. But he discredited them as empty-headed people. They hated him because they really were not wise. After all these came also the little children, those who possess the knowledge of the father. When they became strong they were taught the aspects of the father’s face. They came to know and they were known. They were glorified and they gave glory. 


In their heart, the living book of the living was manifest, the book that was written in the thought and in the mind of the father and, from before the foundation of all, is in that incomprehensible part of him. 

This is the book that no one found possible to take, since it was reserved for him who will take it and be slain. No one could appear among those who believed in salvation as long as that book had not appeared. For this reason, the compassionate, faithful Jesus was patient in his sufferings until he took that book, since he knew that his death meant life for many.  Just as in the case of a will that has not yet been opened, the fortune of the deceased master of the house is hidden, so also in the case of all that had been hidden as long as the father of all was invisible and unique in himself, in whom every space has its source. For this reason Jesus appeared. He put on that book. He was nailed to a cross. He affixed the edict of the father to the cross. 

Oh, such great teaching! He abases himself even unto death, though he is clothed in eternal life. Having divested himself of these perishable rags,  he clothed himself in incorruptibility, which no one could possibly take from him. Having entered into the empty territory of fears, he passed before those who were stripped by forgetfulness, being both knowledge and perfection, proclaiming the things that are in the heart of the father, so that he became the wisdom of those who have received instruction. But those who are to be taught, the living who are inscribed in the book of the living, learn for themselves, receiving instructions from the father, turning to him again. 

Since the perfection of all is in the father, it is necessary for all to ascend to him. Therefore, if one has knowledge, he gets what belongs to him and draws it to himself. For one who is ignorant is deficient, and it is a great deficiency, since he lacks that which will make him perfect. Since the perfection of all is in the father, it is necessary for all to ascend to him and for each one to get the things that are his. He wrote these things first, having prepared them to be given to those who came from him. 


Those whose names he knew first were called last, so that the one who has knowledge is one whose name the father has pronounced.  For one whose name has not been spoken is ignorant. Indeed, how shall one hear if a name has not been uttered? For whoever remains ignorant until the end is a creature of forgetfulness and will perish with it. If this is not so, why have these wretches no name, why have they no voice? Hence, whoever has knowledge is from above. If called, that person hears, replies, and turns toward him who called. That person ascends to him and knows how he is called. Having knowledge, that person does the will of him who called. That person desires to please him, finds rest,  and receives a certain name. Those who thus are going to have knowledge know whence they came and whither they are going. They know it as someone who, having become intoxicated, has turned from his drunkenness and, having come to himself, has restored what is his own. 

He has turned many from error. He went before them to their own places, from which they departed when they erred because of the depth  of him who surrounds every place, whereas there is nothing that surrounds him. It was a great wonder that they were in the father without knowing him and that they were able to leave on their own, since they were not able to contain him and know him in whom they were, for indeed his will had not come forth from him. For he revealed it as a knowledge with which all its emanations agree, namely, the knowledge of the living book that he revealed to the eternal beings at last as his letters, displaying to them that these are not merely vowels or consonants, so that one may read them and think of something void of meaning. On the contrary, they are letters that convey the truth. They are pronounced only when they are known. Each letter is a perfect truth like a perfect book, for they are letters written by the hand of the unity, since the father wrote them for the eternal beings, so that they by means of his letters might come to know the father.  


His wisdom contemplates the word, 

his teaching expresses it, 

his knowledge has revealed it, 

his honor is a crown upon it, 

his joy agrees with it, 

his glory has exalted it, 

his image has revealed it, 

his rest has received it, 

his love has embodied it, 

his trust has embraced it. 

Thus the word of the father goes forth into all, being the fruit of his heart and expression of his will. It supports all. It chooses them and also takes the character of all and purifies them, causing them to return to the father, to the mother, Jesus of the utmost sweetness.  The father opens his bosom, and his bosom is the holy spirit. He reveals his hidden self, which is his son, so that through the compassion of the father the eternal beings may know him, end their wearying search for the father, and rest themselves in him, knowing that this is rest. After he had filled what was incomplete, he did away with its form. The form of that which was incomplete is the world, which it served. 

For where there is envy and strife, there is an incompleteness;  but where there is unity, there is completeness. Since this incompleteness came about because they did not know the father, from the moment when they know the father, incompleteness will cease to exist. As one’s ignorance disappears when one gains knowledge, and as darkness disappears when light appears, so also incompleteness is eliminated by completeness. Certainly, from that moment on, form is no longer manifest but will be dissolved in fusion with unity. Now their works lie scattered. In time unity will make the spaces complete. By means of unity each one will understand himself. By means of knowledge one will purify himself from multiplicity into unity, devouring matter within himself like fire and darkness by light, death by life. 


Certainly, if these things have happened to each one of us, it is fitting for us, surely, to think about all so that the house may be holy and silent for unity. Like people who have moved from a house, if they have some dishes around that are not good, they are broken. Nevertheless, the householder does not suffer a loss but rejoices, for in the place of these defective dishes there are those that are completely perfect. For this is the judgment that has come from above and that has judged every person, a drawn two-edged sword cutting on this side and that.  When the word appeared, who is in the heart of those who pronounce it—it was not merely a sound but has become a body—a great disturbance occurred among the dishes, for some were emptied, others filled; some were provided for, others were removed; some were purified, still others were broken. All the spaces were shaken and disturbed for they had no composure nor stability. Error was disturbed, not knowing what she should do. She was troubled, she lamented, she was beside herself because she did not know anything. When knowledge, which is the abolishment of error, approached her with all her emanations, error was empty, since there was nothing in her. Truth appeared; all its emanations recognized it. They greeted the father in truth with a power which is complete and which joins them with the father. 


Each one loves truth because truth is the mouth of the father. His tongue is the holy spirit. Whoever touches truth touches the mouth of the father by his tongue at the time when one will receive the holy spirit. 

This is the manifestation of the father and his revelation to his eternal beings. He revealed what is hidden in him and explained it. For who is it who exists if it is not the father himself? All the spaces are his emanations. They knew that they stem from him as children from a perfect man. They knew that they had not yet received form, nor had they yet received a name, every one of which the father produces. If they at that time receive the form of his knowledge, though they are truly in him, they do not know him.  But the father is perfect. He knows every space that is within him. If he pleases,  he reveals anyone whom he desires by giving him a form and by giving him a name; and he does give a name and cause to come into being. Those who do not yet exist are ignorant of him who created them. I do not say, then, that those who do not yet exist are nothing.  But they are in him who will desire that they exist when he pleases, like an event that is going to happen. On the one hand, he knows, before anything is revealed, what he will produce. On the other hand, the fruit that has not yet been revealed does not know anything nor is anything either. Thus each space that, on its part, is in the father comes from the existent one, who, on his part, has established it from the nonexistent. For whoever has no root has no fruit, but although thinking, “I have come into being,” that one will perish. For this reason, whoever does not exist at all will never exist. 


What, then, is that which he  wants such a one to think? “I am like the shadows and phantoms of the night.” When morning comes,  this one knows that the fear that had been experienced was nothing. 

Thus they were ignorant of the father; he is the one whom they did not see. Since there had been fear and confusion and a lack of confidence and double-mindedness and division, there were many illusions that were conceived by them,  as well as empty ignorance—as if they were fast asleep and found themselves a prey to troubled dreams. 

Either they are fleeing somewhere, or they lack strength to escape when pursued. They are involved in inflicting blows, or they themselves receive bruises. They are falling from high places, or they fly through the air with no wings at all. Other times, it is as if certain people were trying to kill them, even though there is no one pursuing them; or they themselves are killing those beside them, and they are stained by their blood. Until the moment when they who are passing through all these things—I mean they who have experienced all these confusions—awaken, they see nothing because the dreams were nothing. It is thus that they who cast ignorance from them like sleep do not consider it to be anything, nor regard its properties to be something real, but they renounce them like a dream in the night and they consider the knowledge of the father to be the dawn.  It is thus that each one has acted, as if asleep, during the time of ignorance, and thus a person comes to understand, as if awakening. And happy is the one who comes to himself and awakens. Indeed, blessings on one who has opened the eyes of the blind. 

The spirit came to this person in haste when the person was awakened. Having given its hand to the one lying prone on the ground, it placed him firmly on his feet, for he had not yet stood up.  This gave them the means of knowing the knowledge of the father and the revelation of his son. For when they saw it and listened to it, he permitted them to take a taste of and to smell and to grasp the beloved son. 


The son  appeared, informing them of the father, the illimitable one. He inspired them with that which is in the mind, while doing his will. Many received the light and turned toward him. But material people  were alien to him and did not discern his appearance nor recognize him. For he came in the likeness of flesh and nothing blocked his way because what is incorruptible is irresistible.  Moreover, while saying new things, speaking about what is in the heart of the father, he proclaimed the faultless word. Light spoke through his mouth, and his voice brought forth life. He gave them thought and understanding and mercy and salvation, and the spirit of strength derived from the infinity and sweetness of the father. He caused punishments and scourgings to cease, for it was they that caused many in need of mercy to stray from him in error and in chains—and he mightily destroyed them and derided them with knowledge. He became a path for those who went astray and knowledge for those who were ignorant, a discovery for those who sought, and a support for those who tremble, a purity for those who were defiled. 


He is the shepherd who left behind the ninety-nine sheep that had not strayed and went in search of that one which was lost. He rejoiced when he had found it. For ninety-nine is a number expressed with the left hand. The moment he finds the one, however, the whole number is transferred to the right hand.  Thus it is with him who lacks the one, that is, the entire right hand, which attracts that in which it is deficient, seizes it from the left side, and transfers it to the right. In this way, then, the number becomes one hundred. This is the symbol of the sound of the numbers. It is the father. 

He labored even on the Sabbath for the sheep that he found fallen into the pit. He saved the life of that sheep, bringing it up from the pit that you may understand fully what that Sabbath is, you who are the children of the understanding of the heart. It is a day in which it is not fitting that salvation be idle, so that you may speak of that heavenly day that has no night and of the sun that does not set because it is perfect. Say then in your heart that you are this perfect day and that in you lives the light that does not fail. 


Speak concerning the truth to those who seek it and of knowledge to those who, in their error, have committed sins.  Make sure-footed those who stumble, and stretch forth your hands to the sick. Nourish the hungry, and set at ease those who are troubled. Raise up and awaken those who sleep. You are this understanding that seizes you.  If the strong follow this course, they are even stronger. Turn your attention to yourselves. Do not be concerned with other things, namely, that which you have cast forth from yourselves, that which you have dismissed. Do not return to them to eat them. Do not be moth-eaten. Do not be worm-eaten, for you have already shaken it off. Do not be a place of the devil, for you have already destroyed him. Do not strengthen your last obstacles, because that is reprehensible. For the lawless one is nothing. He harms himself more than the law. For that one does his works because he is a lawless person. But this one, because he is a righteous person, does his works among others. Do the will of the father, then, for you are from him. 


For the father is sweet and his will is good. He knows the things that are yours, so that you may rest yourselves in them. For by the fruits one knows the things that are yours,  that they are the children of the father, and one knows his aroma, that you originate from the grace of his countenance. For this reason, the father loves his aroma; and it manifests itself in every place; and when it is mixed with matter, he gives his aroma to the light; and into his rest he causes it to ascend in every form and in every sound. For it is not ears that smell the aroma, but it is the spirit that possesses the sense of smell and draws it for itself to itself and sinks into the aroma of the father. Thus the spirit cares for it and takes it to the place from which it has come, the first aroma, which has grown cold. It is in a psychical form, resembling cold water  that has sunk into soil that is not hard, of which those who see it think, “It is earth.” Afterward, it evaporates if a breath of wind draws it, and it becomes warm. The cold aromas, then, are from division. For this reason, faith came and destroyed division and brought the warm fullness of love, so that the cold may not return, but the unity of perfect thought may prevail. 


This is the word of the gospel about finding the fullness for those who wait for the salvation that comes from above. When their hope, for which they are waiting, is waiting—they whose likeness is the light in which there is no shadow—then at that time the fullness is about to come. The deficiency of matter, however, is not because of the infinity of the father, who came to give time to deficiency. In fact, it is not right to say that the incorruptible one will come in this manner. The depth of the father is profound, and the thought of error is not with him. It is a matter of falling down and a matter of being readily set upright at the discovery of the one who has come to what he would bring back. 

This bringing back is called repentance. For this reason, incorruption has breathed. It followed one who has sinned, in order that he may find rest. Forgiveness is that which remains for the light in the deficiency, the word of the fullness. For the doctor hurries to the place where there is sickness, because that is the doctor’s wish. The sick person is in a deficient condition but does not hide, because the doctor possesses what the patient lacks. In this manner the deficiency is filled by the fullness, which has no deficiency, and which was given in order to fill the one deficient, so that the person may receive grace. For while deficient, this person had no grace. Because of this a diminishing occurred where there is no grace. When the diminished part was restored, the person in need revealed himself as fullness. This is what it means to find the light of truth that has shone toward the person: it is unchangeable. 


For this reason they who have been troubled speak about Christ  in their midst so that they may receive restoration and he may anoint them with the ointment. The ointment is the pity of the father, who will have mercy on them. But those whom he has anointed are those who are perfect. For filled vessels are usually coated with sealing wax.  But when the coating is ruined, the vessel may leak, and the cause of its defect is the lack of coating. For then a breath of wind and the power that it has can make it evaporate. But from the jar that is without defect no seal is removed, nor does it leak. But what it lacks is filled again by the perfect father. 

The father is good. He knows his plantings because he is the one who has planted them in his paradise. And his paradise is his place of rest. 


Paradise is the perfection in the thought of the father, and the plants are the words of his reflection. Each one of his words is the work of his will alone, in the revelation of his word. Since they were in the depth of his mind, the word,  who was the first to come forth, caused them to appear, along with an intellect that speaks the unique word by means of a silent grace. It was called thought, since they were in it before becoming manifest.  It happened, then, that the word was the first to come forth at the moment pleasing to the will of him who desired it; and it is in the will that the father is at rest and with which he is pleased. Nothing happens without him, nor does anything occur without the will of the father. But his will is incomprehensible. His will is his footstep,  but no one can know it, nor is it possible for them to concentrate on it in order to possess it. But that which he wishes takes place at the moment he wishes it—even if the view does not please people before god: it is the father’s will. For the father knows the beginning of them all as well as their end. For when their end arrives, he will greet them. The end, you see, is the recognition of him who is hidden, that is, the father, from whom the beginning came forth and to whom will return all who have come from him. For they were made manifest for the glory and the joy of his name. 


The name of the father is the son. It is he who, in the beginning, gave a name to him who came from him, while he remained the same, and he conceived him as a son. He gave him his name, which belonged to him—he, the father, who possesses everything that exists around him. He possesses the name; he has the son. It is possible for the son to be seen. The name, however, is invisible, for it alone is the mystery of the invisible about to come to ears completely filled with it through the father’s agency. Moreover, as for the father, his name is not pronounced but is revealed through a son. Thus, then, the name is great. 

Who, then, has been able to pronounce a name for him, this great name, except him alone to whom the name belongs and the children of the name, in whom the name of the father is at rest, and who themselves in turn are at rest in his name, since the father has no beginning?  It is he alone who conceived it for himself as a name, in the beginning before he had created the eternal beings, that the name of the father should be supreme over them—that is, the true name, which is secure by his authority and by his perfect power. For the name is not drawn from lexicons, nor is his name derived from common name-giving. It is invisible. The father alone gave the son a name, because he alone saw him and because he alone was capable of giving him a name. For he who does not exist has no name. For what name would one give him who did not exist? Nevertheless, he who exists exists also with his name, and he alone knows it, and to him alone the father gave a name. He is the father, his name is the son. He did not, therefore, keep it secretly hidden, but it came into existence, and the son himself disclosed the name. The name, then, is that of the father, just as the name of the father is the beloved son. For otherwise, where would he find a name except from the father? But someone will probably say to a friend, “Who would give a name to someone who existed before himself, as if, indeed, children did not receive their name from one of those who gave them birth?” 

Above all, then, it is fitting for us to think this point over: what is the name? This is the true name, the name that came from the father, for it is he who owns the name. He did not, you see, get the name on loan, as in the case of others, who receive names that are made up. This is the proper name. There is no one else to whom he has given it. It remained unnamed, unuttered, till the moment when he who is perfect pronounced it himself; and it was he alone who was able to pronounce his name and to see it. When it pleased the father, then, that his son should be his pronounced name, and when he who has come from the depth disclosed this name, he divulged what was hidden, because he knew that the father was absolute goodness. For this reason, indeed, the father brought this particular one forth, that he might speak concerning the realm and his place of rest from which he had come forth, and that he might glorify the fullness, the greatness of his name and the sweetness of the father. 


Each one will speak concerning the place from which they have come forth, and to the region from which they received their essential being they will hasten to return once again and receive from that place, the place where they stood before, and they will taste of that place, be nourished, and grow. And their own place of rest is their fullness.  All the emanations from the father, therefore, are fullnesses, and all his emanations have their roots in the one who caused them all to grow from himself. He assigned their destinies. They, then, became manifest individually that they might be perfected in their own thought, for that place to which they extend their thought is their root, which lifts them upward through all heights to the father. They reach his head, which is rest for them, and they remain there near to it as though to say that they have touched his face by means of embraces. But they do not make this plain. For neither have they exalted themselves nor have they diminished the glory of the father, nor have they thought of him as small, nor bitter, nor angry, but as absolutely good, unperturbed, sweet, knowing all the spaces before they came into existence and having no need of instruction. 

Such are they who possess from above something of this immeasurable greatness, as they strain toward that unique and perfect One who exists there for them.  And they do not go down to Hades.  They have neither envy nor moaning, nor is death in them. But they rest in him who rests, without wearying themselves or becoming confused about truth. But they, indeed, are the truth, and the father is in them, and they are in the father, since they are perfect, inseparable from him who is truly good. They lack nothing in any way, but they are given rest and are refreshed by the spirit. And they listen to their root; they are busy with concerns in which one will find his root, and one will suffer no loss to his soul. 

Such is the place of the blessed; this is their place. As for the others, then, may they know, in their place, that it does not suit me, after having been in the place of rest, to say anything more.  It is there I shall dwell in order to devote myself, at all times, to the father of all and the true friends,  those upon whom the love of the father is lavished, and in whose midst nothing of him is lacking. It is they who manifest themselves truly, since they are in that true and eternal life and speak of the perfect light filled with the seed of the father, which is in his heart and in the fullness, while his spirit rejoices in it and glorifies him in whom it was, because the father is good. And his children are perfect and worthy of his name, because he is the father. Children of this kind are those whom he loves.

22 Reality of the Rulers (The Hypostasis of the Archons).
22 - 1 SAMAEL’S SIN.

Because of the reality of the authorities, inspired by the spirit of the father of truth, the great messenger referring to the authorities of the darkness told us that “our contest is not against flesh and blood, rather, the authorities of the universe and the spirits of wickedness.” I have sent you this because you inquire about the reality of the authorities. 

Their chief is blind. Because of his power and his ignorance and his arrogance he said, with his power, “I am god; there is no other but me.” 

When he said this, he sinned against all. This speech rose up to incorruptibility. Then there was a voice that came forth from incorruptibility, saying, “You are wrong, Samael,” that is, god of the blind. 

His thoughts became blind. And having expelled his power—that is, the blasphemy he had spoken—he pursued it down to chaos and the abyss, his mother, at the instigation of Pistis Sophia. She established each of his offspring in conformity with its power, after the pattern of the realms that are above, for by starting from the invisible world the visible world was invented. 

As incorruptibility looked down into the region of the waters, her image appeared in the waters, and the authorities of the darkness became enamored of her. But they could not lay hold of that image which had appeared to them in the waters, because of their weakness, since beings that merely have soul cannot lay hold of those that have spirit. For they were from below, while it was from above.



This is the reason why incorruptibility looked down into the region, so that, by the father’s will, she might bring all into union with the light. 

The rulers laid plans and said, “Come, let us create a human that will be soil from the earth.” They modeled their creature as one wholly of the earth. 

The rulers have bodies that are both female and male, and faces that are the faces of beasts. They took some soil from the earth and modeled their man, after their body and after the image of god that had appeared to them in the waters.

They said, “Come, let us lay hold of it by means of the form that we have modeled, so that it may see its male partner and we may seize it with the form that we have modeled,” not understanding the partner of god, because of their powerlessness. And he breathed into his face, and the man came to have a soul and remained on the ground many days. But they could not make him rise because of their powerlessness. Like storm winds they persisted in blowing, that they might try to capture that image which had appeared to them in the waters. And they did not know the identity of its power. 

Now, all these events came to pass by the will of the father of all. Afterward the spirit saw the man of soul on the ground. The spirit came forth from the adamantine land. It descended and came to dwell in him, and that man became a living soul. And the spirit called his name Adam, since he was found moving upon the ground. 

A voice came forth from incorruptibility for the assistance of Adam. The rulers gathered together all the animals of the earth and all the birds of heaven and brought them in to Adam to see what Adam would call them, that he might give a name to each of the birds and all the beasts.

The rulers took Adam and put him in the garden, that he might cultivate it and keep watch over it. They issued a command to him, saying, “From every tree in the garden shall you eat, but from the tree of knowledge of good and evil don’t eat, nor touch it. For the day you eat from it you will surely die.” 

They said this to him, but they did not understand what they said. Rather, by the father’s will, they said this in such a way that he might in fact eat, and that Adam might not regard them as would a man of an exclusively material nature. 

The rulers took counsel with one another and said, “Come, let us cause a deep sleep to fall on Adam.” And he slept. Now, the deep sleep that they caused to fall on him, and he slept, is ignorance. They opened his side, which was like a living woman. And they built up his side with some flesh in place of her, and Adam came to be only with soul. 

The woman of spirit came to him and spoke with him, saying, “Rise, Adam.” And when he saw her, he said, “It is you who have given me life. You will be called ‘mother of the living.’ For she is my mother. She is the physician, and the woman, and she has given birth.”


The authorities came up to their Adam. When they saw his female partner speaking with him, they became very excited and enamored of her. They said to one another, “Come, let us sow our seed in her,” and they pursued her. And she laughed at them for their foolishness and blindness. In their clutches she became a tree and left before them her shadowy reflection resembling herself, and they defiled it foully. And they defiled the seal of her voice, so that by the form they had modeled, together with their own image, they made themselves liable to condemnation. 

Then the female spiritual presence came in the form of the snake, the instructor, and it taught them, saying, “What did he say to you? Was it, ‘From every tree in the garden shall you eat, but from the tree of recognizing evil and good do not eat’?” 

The woman of flesh said, “Not only did he say ‘Don’t eat,’ but even ‘Don’t touch it. For the day you eat from it, you will surely die.’” 

The snake, the instructor, said, “It is not the case that you will surely die, for out of jealousy he said this to you. Rather, your eyes will open and you will be like gods, recognizing evil and good.” And the female instructing power was taken away from the snake, and she left it behind, merely a thing of the earth. 

And the woman of flesh took from the tree and ate, and she gave to her husband as well as herself, and those beings, who possessed only a soul, ate. And their imperfection became apparent in their lack of knowledge. They recognized that they were naked of the spiritual, and they took fig leaves and bound them around themselves. 

Then the chief ruler came, and he said, “Adam, where are you?”—for he did not understand what had happened. 

Adam said, “I heard your voice and was afraid because I was naked, and I hid.” 

The ruler said, “Why did you hide, unless it is because you have eaten from the tree from which alone I commanded you not to eat? You have eaten!” 

Adam said, “The woman you gave me gave me fruit and I ate.” And the arrogant ruler cursed the woman. 

The woman said, “The snake led me astray and I ate.” They turned to the snake and cursed its shadowy reflection, so it was powerless, and they did not comprehend that it was a form they themselves had modeled. From that day, the snake came to be under the curse of the authorities. Until the perfect human was to come, that curse fell on the snake. 

They turned to their Adam and took him and expelled him from the garden along with his wife, for they have no blessing, since they too are under the curse. 

Moreover, they threw human beings into great distraction and into a life of toil, so that their human beings might be occupied by worldly affairs and might not have the opportunity of being devoted to the holy spirit.

Now, afterward she bore Cain, their son, and Cain cultivated the land. Thereupon he knew his wife. Again becoming pregnant, she bore Abel, and Abel was a herdsman of sheep. Cain brought in from the crops of his field, but Abel brought in an offering from among his lambs. God looked upon the votive offerings of Abel, but he did not accept the votive offerings of Cain. And fleshly Cain pursued Abel his brother. 

God said to Cain, “Where is Abel your brother?” 

He answered, saying, “Am I my brother’s keeper?” 

God said to Cain, “Listen! The voice of your brother’s blood is crying up to me. You have sinned with your mouth. It will return to you: anyone who kills Cain will let loose seven vengeances, and you will exist groaning and trembling upon the earth.” 

And Adam knew his partner Eve, and she became pregnant and bore Seth to Adam. And she said, “I have borne another man through god, in place of Abel.” 

Again Eve became pregnant, and she bore Norea. And she said, “He has produced for me a virgin as an assistance for many generations of human beings.” She is the virgin whom the forces did not defile. 

Then humankind began to multiply and improve.

22 - 5 FLOOD.
The rulers took counsel with one another and said, “Come, let us cause a flood with our hands and obliterate all flesh, from man to beast.” But when the ruler of the forces came to know of their decision, he said to Noah, “Make yourself an ark from wood that does not rot and hide in it, you and your children and the beasts and the birds of heaven from small to large—and set it upon Mount Sir.” 

Then Orea came to him, wanting to board the ark. When he would not let her, she blew upon the ark and caused it to be consumed by fire. Again he made the ark, for a second time.


The rulers went to meet her, intending to lead her astray. Their supreme chief said to her, “Your mother Eve came to us.” 

But Norea turned to them and said to them, “It is you who are the rulers of the darkness; you are accursed. You did not know my mother. Instead it was your own female that you knew. For I am not your descendant. Rather, it is from the world above that I am come.” 

The arrogant ruler turned with all his might, and his countenance was like a blazing fire. He said to her presumptuously, “You must service us, as did also your mother Eve. . . .” 

But Norea turned with power and, in a loud voice, she cried out up to the holy one, the god of all, “Rescue me from the rulers of unrighteousness and save me from their clutches—at once!” 

The great angel came down from the heavens and said to her, “Why are you crying up to god? Why do you act so boldly toward the holy spirit?” 

Norea said, “Who are you?” 

The rulers of unrighteousness had withdrawn from her. He said, “I am Eleleth, sagacity, the great angel who stands in the presence of the holy spirit. I have been sent to speak with you and save you from the grasp of the lawless. And I shall teach you about your root.”

Now, as for that angel, I cannot speak of his power. His appearance is like fine gold and his raiment is like snow. No, truly, my mouth cannot bear to speak of his power and the appearance of his face. 

Eleleth, the great angel, spoke to me. “It is I,” he said, “who am understanding. I am one of the four luminaries who stand in the presence of the great invisible spirit. Do you think these rulers have any power over you? None of them can prevail against the root of truth, for on its account he has appeared in the final ages, and these authorities will be restrained. And these authorities cannot defile you and that race, for your abode is in incorruptibility, where the virgin spirit lives, who is superior to the authorities of chaos and to their universe.” 

But I said, “Sir, teach me about these authorities. How did they come into being? By what genesis, and out of what material, and who created them and their power?” 

The great angel Eleleth, understanding, spoke to me: “Incorruptibility inhabits limitless realms. Sophia, who is called Pistis,wanted to create something, alone, without her partner, and what she created was celestial. 

“A veil exists between the world above and the realms below, and shadow came into being beneath the veil. That shadow became matter, and that shadow was projected apart. And what she had created came to be in matter, like an aborted fetus. It assumed a shape molded out of shadow, and became an arrogant beast resembling a lion. It was androgynous, as I have already said, because it derived from matter. 

“Opening his eyes he saw a vast quantity of endless matter, and he turned arrogant, saying, ‘I am god, and there is no one but me.’ 

“When he said this, he sinned against all. And a voice came from above the realm of absolute power, saying, ‘You are wrong, Samael,’ that is, god of the blind. 

“And he said, ‘If any other thing exists before me, let it become visible to me!’ Immediately Sophia pointed her finger and introduced light into matter, and she pursued it down to the region of chaos. And she returned up to her light. Once again darkness returned to matter. 

“This ruler, by being androgynous, made himself a vast realm, an endless precinct. And he contemplated creating offspring for himself, and created seven offspring, androgynous like their parent. 

“And he said to his offspring, ‘I am the god of all.’ 

“Zoe the daughter of Pistis Sophia shouted, saying to him, ‘You are wrong, Sakla’ (for which the alternate name is Yaldabaoth). She breathed into his face, and her breath became a fiery angel for her; and that angel bound Yaldabaoth and cast him down into Tartaros, at the bottom of the abyss. 

“Now, when his offspring Sabaoth saw the strength of that angel, he repented and condemned his father and his mother matter. 

“He loathed her, but he sang songs of praise up to Sophia and her daughter Zoe. And Sophia and Zoe found him and put him in charge of the seventh heaven, below the veil between above and below. And he is called ‘god of the forces, Sabaoth,’ since he is up above the forces of chaos, for Sophia placed him there. 

“Now, when these events had come to pass, he made himself a huge four-faced chariot of cherubim and harps and lyres and an infinity of angels to act as ministers. 

“Sophia took her daughter Zoe and had her sit at his right to teach him about the things that exist in the eighth heaven, and the angel of wrath she placed at his left. Since that day, his right has been called life, and the left has signified the unrighteousness of the realm of absolute power above. It was before your time that they came into being. 

“Now, when Yaldabaoth saw him in this great splendor and at this height, he envied him, and the envy became something androgynous, and this was the origin of envy. And envy engendered death, and death engendered his offspring and gave each of them charge of its heaven. All the heavens of chaos became full of their multitudes. 

“But it was by the will of the father of all that they all came into being, after the pattern of all the things above, so that the sum of chaos might be attained. 

“There, I have taught you about the pattern of the rulers and the matter in which it was made visible, along with their parent and their universe.”

22 - 8 EPILOGUE.
But I said, “Sir, am I also from their matter?” 

“You, together with your offspring, are from the primeval father. Their souls come from above, out of the incorruptible light. Therefore, the authorities cannot approach them, since the spirit of truth resides in them, and all who have known this way exist deathless in the midst of dying people. Still, the offspring will not become known now. Instead, after three generations it will come to be known and free them from the bondage of the authorities’ error.” 

Then I said, “Sir, how much longer?” He said to me, “Until the moment when the true human, within a modeled form, reveals the existence of the spirit of truth that the father has sent. 

“Then he will teach them about everything. And he will anoint them with the unction of life eternal, given him from the generation without a king. 

“Then they will be free of blind thought. And they will trample on death, which comes from the authorities. And they will ascend into the limitless light where this offspring belongs. 

“Then the authorities will relinquish their ages. And their angels will weep over their destruction, and their demons will lament their death. 

“Then all the children of the light will truly know the truth and their root and the father of all and the holy spirit. They will all say with a single voice, ‘The father’s truth is just, and the child presides over all.’ And from everyone, till the ages of ages, ‘Holy, holy, holy! Amen!’”

23 Hypsiphrone.
23 - 1

The book concerning the things that were seen by Hypsiphrone being revealed in the place of her virginity. And she listens to her brethren ... Phainops and ..., and they speak with one another in a mystery. 

Now I was first by individual ranking ... I came forth to the place of my virginity and I went down to the world. Then I was told about them (by) those who abide in the place of my virginity. 

And I went down to the world and they said to me, "Again Hypsiphrone has withdrawn outside the place of her virginity." Then the one who heard, Phainops, who breathes into her fount of blood, spread out for her. 

And he said, "I am Phainops ... err ... desire ... the number of just the human remnants or that I may see a man, the blood-likeness or ... of a ... fire and a ... in his hands. 

Then as for me, I said to him, "Phainops has not come upon me; he has not gone astray. ... see a man ... him ... For ... which he said ... Phainops this ....

I saw him and he said to me, "Hypsiphrone, why do you dwell outside me? Follow me and I will tell you about them." So I followed him, for I was in great fear. And he told me about a fount of blood that is revealed by setting afire ... he said ....

24 Interpretation of Knowledge.
24 - 1

(lines missing)
... they came to believe by means of signs and wonders and fabrications. The likeness that came to be through them followed him, but through reproaches and humiliations before they received the apprehension of a vision they fled without having heard that the Christ had been crucified. But our generation is fleeing since it does not yet even believe that the Christ is alive. In order that our faith may be holy (and) pure, not relying upon itself actively, but maintaining itself planted in him, do not say: "Whence is the patience to measure faith?", for each one is persuaded by the things he believes. If he disbelieves them, then he would be unable to be persuaded. But it is a great thing for a man who has faith, since he is not in unbelief, which is the world. 

Now the world is the place of unfaith and the place of death. And death exists as ... (lines missing)... likeness and they will not believe. A holy thing is the faith to see the likeness. The opposite is unfaith in the likeness. The things that he will grant them will support them. It was impossible for them to attain to the imperishability ... will become ... loosen ... those who were sent .... For he who is distressed will not believe. He is unable to bring a great church, since it is gathered out of a small gathering. 

He became an emanation of the trace. For also they say about the likeness that it is apprehended by means of his trace. The structure apprehends by means of the likeness, but God apprehends by means of his members. He knew them before they were begotten, and they will know him. And the one who begot each one from the first will indwell them. He will rule over them. For it is necessary for each one ... (25 lines missing)... the Savior removed himself, since it is fitting. Indeed, not ignorant but carnal is the word who took him as a husband. And it is he who exists as an image, since that one (masc.) also exists, as well as that one (fem.) who brought us forth. And she caused him to know that she is the Womb. This is a marvel of hers that she causes us to transcend patience. But this is the marvel: he loves the one who was first to permit a virgin .... It is fitting to ... her ... unto death ... desire to practice ... (23 lines missing)Therefore she yielded to him in her path. He was first to fix our eye upon this virgin who is fixed to the cross that is in those places. And we see that it is her water which the supreme authority granted to the one in whom there is a sign. This is the water of immortality which the great powers will grant to him while he is below in the likeness of her young son. She did not stop on his account. She ... the ... he became ... in the ... word that appears to the .... He did not ... (lines missing)... in ... through ... come from those places. Some fell in the path. Others fell in the rocks. Yet still others he sowed in the thorns. And still others he gave to drink ... and the shadow. Behold ... he ... And this is the eternal reality before the souls come forth from those who are being killed. 

But he was being pursued in that place by the trace produced by the Savior. And he was crucified and he died - not his own death, for he did not at all deserve to die because of the church of mortals. And he was nailed so that they might keep him in the Church. He answered her with humiliations, since in this way he had borne the suffering which he had suffered. For Jesus is for us a likeness on account of ... (lines missing)... this ... the entire structure and ... the great bitterness of the world ... us with the ... by thieves ... the slaves ... down to Jericho ... they received .... For ... down to those who will wait while the entire defect restrains them until the final reality that is their portion, since he brought us down, having bound us in nets of flesh. Since the body is a temporary dwelling which the rulers and authorities have as an abode, the man within, after being imprisoned in the fabrication, fell into suffering. And having compelled him to serve them, they constrained him to serve the energies. They split the Church so as to inherit ... (9 lines missing)... power to ... and ... and ... having touched ... before ... it is the beauty that will ... wanted to ... and to be with ... fighting with one another ... like others ... virgin ... to destroy ... wound ... but she ... she likens herself to the ... her since they had struck ... imperishable. This ... that he remain ... virgin. The ... her beauty ... faithfulness ... and therefore ... her. He hastened ... he did not put up with ... they despise .... For when the Mother had ... (5 lines missing)... the Mother ... her enemy ... the teaching ... of the force ... nature ... behold a maiden ... he is unable ... first ... the opposite .... But how has he ... maiden ... he was not able ... he became ... killed him ... alive ... he reckoned her ... better than life ... since he knows that if ... world created him ... him to raise him ... up from ... upon the regions ... those whom they rule .... But ... emitted him ... he dwells in him ... the Father of the All ... be more to her ... him. He ... (8 lines missing)... like ... into ... he has them ... them ... each one will be worthy ... take him and ... the teacher should hide himself as if he were a god who would embrace his works and destroy them. For he also spoke with the Church and he made himself her teacher of immortality, and destroyed the arrogant teacher by teaching her to die. 

And this teacher made a living school, for that teacher has another school: while it teaches us about the dead writings, he, on the other hand, was causing us to remove ourselves from the surfeit of the world; we were being taught about our death through them. 

Now this is his teaching: Do not call to a father upon the earth. Your Father, who is in heaven, is one. You are the light of the world. They are my brothers and my fellow companions who do the will of the Father. For what use is it if you gain the world and you forfeit your soul? For when we were in the dark, we used to call many "father," since we were ignorant of the true Father. And this is the great conception of all the sins ... (8 lines missing)... pleasure. We are like ... him to ... soul ... men who ... the dwelling place. 

What now is the faith laid down by the master who released him from the great ignorance and the darkness of the ignorant eye? He reminded him of the good things of his Father and the race. For he said to him, "Now the world is not yours, may you not esteem the form that is in it as advantageous; rather (as) disadvantageous and (as) a punishment." Receive now the teaching of the one who was reproached - an advantage and a profit for the soul - and receive his shape. It is the shape that exists in the presence of the Father, the word and the height, that let you know him before you have been led astray while in (the) flesh of condemnation. 

Likewise I became very small, so that through my humility I might take you up to the great height, whence you had fallen. You were taken to this pit. If now you believe in me, it is I who shall take you above, through this shape that you see. It is I who shall bear you upon my shoulders. Enter through the rib whence you came and hide yourself from the beasts. The burden that you bear now is not yours. Whenever you (fem.) go ... (lines missing)... from his glory ... from the first. From being counted with the female, sleep brought labor and the sabbath, which is the world. For from being counted with the Father, sleep brought the sabbath and the exodus from the world of the beasts. For the world is from beasts and it is a beast. Therefore he that is lost has been reckoned to the crafty one, and that one is from the beasts that came forth. They put upon him a garment of condemnation, for the female had no other garment for clothing her seed except the one she brought on the sabbath. For no beast exists in the Aeon. For the Father does not keep the sabbath, but (rather) actuates the Son, and through the Son he continued to provide himself with the Aeons. The Father has living rational elements from which he puts on my members as garments. The man ... (lines missing)... this is the name. The ... he emitted himself and he emitted the reproached one. The one who was reproached changed (his) name and, along with that which would be like the reproach, he appeared as flesh. And the humiliated one has no equipment. He has no need of the glory that is not his; he has his own glory with the name, which is the Son. Now he came that we might become glorious through the humiliated one that dwells in the places of humiliation. And through him who was reproached we receive the forgiveness of sins. And through the one who was reproached and the one who was redeemed we receive grace. 

But who is it that redeemed the one who was reproached? It is the emanation of the name. For just as the flesh has need of a name, so also is the flesh an Aeon that Wisdom has emitted. It received the majesty that is descending, so that the Aeon might enter the one who was reproached, that we might escape the disgrace of the carcass and be regenerated in the flesh and blood of ... (8 lines missing)... destiny. He ... and the Aeons ... they accepted the Son although he was a complete mystery ... each one of his members ... grace. When he cried out, he was separated from the Church like portions of the darkness from the Mother, while his feet provided him traces, and these scorched the path of the ascent to the Father. 

But what is the way and manner (in) which it (fem.) became their head? Well, it (fem.) made the dwelling place to bring forth the light to those who dwell within him, so that they might see the ascending Church. For the Head drew itself up from the pit; it was bent over the cross and it looked down to Tartaros so that those below might look above. Hence, for example, when someone looks at someone, then the face of the one who looked down looks up; so also once the Head looked from the height to its members, our members went above, where the Head was. And it, the cross, was undergoing nailing for the members, and solely that they might be able ... (7 lines missing)... have ... because they were like ... slave. The consummation is thus: He whom she indicated will be completed by the one who indicated. And the seeds that remain will endure until the All is separated and takes shape. 

And thus the decree will be fulfilled, for just as the woman who is honored until death has the advantage of time, so too will it give birth. And this offspring will receive the body appointed for it, and it will become perfect. He has a generous nature, since the Son of God dwells in him. And whenever he acquires the All, whatever he possesses will <be dissolved> in the fire because it greatly despised and outraged the Father. 

Moreover, when the great Son was sent after his small brothers, he spread abroad the edict of the Father and proclaimed it, opposing the All. And he removed the old bond of debt, the one of condemnation. And this is the edict that was: Those who made themselves enslaved have become condemned in Adam. They have been brought from death, received forgiveness for their sins, and been redeemed by ... (9 lines missing)... since we are worthy ... and ... but I say ... and these .... For ... is worthy to ... God. And the Father ... the Christ removed himself from all these, since he loves his members with all his heart. One who is jealous sets his members against one another. If he is not jealous, he will not be removed from (the) other members and the good which he sees. 

By having a brother who regards us as he also is, one glorifies the one who gives us grace. Moreover, it is fitting for each of us to enjoy the gift that he has received from God, and that we not be jealous, since we know that he who is jealous is an obstacle in his (own) path, since he destroys only himself with the gift and he is ignorant of God. He ought to rejoice and be glad and partake of grace and bounty. Does someone have a prophetic gift? Share it without hesitation. Neither approach your brother jealously nor ... (8 lines missing)... chosen as they ... empty as they escape ... fallen from their ... are ignorant that ... in this way they have ... them in ... in order that they may reflect perforce upon the things that you want them to think about when they think about you. Now your brother also has his grace: Do not belittle yourself, but rejoice and give thanks spiritually, and pray for that one, in order that you might share the grace that dwells within him. So do not consider him foreign to you, rather, (as) one who is yours, whom each of your <fellow> members received. By loving the Head who possesses them, you also possess the one from whom it is that these outpourings of gifts exist among your brethren. 

But is someone making progress in the Word? Do not be hindered by this; do not say: ''Why does he speak while I do not?", for what he says is (also) yours, and that which discerns the Word and that which speaks is the same power. The Word ... (lines missing)... eye or a hand only, although they are a single body. Those who belong to us all serve the Head together. And each one of the members reckons it as a member. They cannot all become entirely a foot or entirely an eye or entirely a hand, since these members will not live alone; rather they are dead. We know that they are being put to death. So why do you love the members that are still dead, instead of those that live? How do you know that someone is ignorant of the brethren? For you are ignorant when you hate them and are jealous of them, since you will not receive the grace that dwells within them, being unwilling to reconcile them to the bounty of the Head. You ought to give thanks for our members and ask that you too might be granted the grace that has been given to them. For the Word is rich, generous and kind. Here he gives away gifts to his men without jealousy, according to ... (lines missing)... appeared in each of the members ... himself ... since they do not fight at all with one another on account of their difference(s). Rather, by laboring with one another, they will work with one another, and if one of them suffers, they will suffer with him, and when each one is saved, they are saved together. 

Moreover, if they would wait for the exodus from the (earthly) harmony, they will come to the Aeon. If they are fit to share in the (true) harmony, how much the more those who derive from the single unity? They ought to be reconciled with one another. Do not accuse your Head because it has not appointed you as an eye but rather as a finger. And do not be jealous of that which has been put in the class of an eye or a hand or a foot, but be thankful that you do not exist outside the Body. On the contrary, you have the same Head on whose account the eye exists, as well as the hand and the foot and the rest of the parts. Why do you despise the one that is appointed as ... it desired to ... you slandered ... does not embrace ... unmixed body ... chosen ... dissolve ... of the Aeon ... descent ... however plucked us from <the> Aeons that exist in that place. Some exist in the visible Church - those who exist in the Church of men - and unanimously they proclaim to one another the Pleroma of their aeon. And some exist for death in the Church on whose behalf they go - she for whom they are death - while others are for life. Therefore they are lovers of abundant life. And each of the rest endures by his own root. He puts forth fruit that is like him, since the roots have a connection with one another and their fruits are undivided, the best of each. They possess them, existing for them and for one another. So let us become like the roots, since we are equal ... that Aeon ... those who are not ours ... above the ... grasp him ... since ... your soul. He will ... we gave you to him. If you purify it, it abides in me. If you enclose it, it belongs to the Devil. Even if you kill his forces that are active, it will be with you. For if the soul is dead, still it was enacted upon (by) the rulers and authorities. 

What, now, do you think of as spirit? Or why do they persecute men of this sort to death? Are they not satisfied to be with the soul and seek it? For every place is excluded from them by the men of God so long as they exist in flesh. And when they cannot see them, since they (the men of God) live by the spirit, they tear apart what appears, as if thus they can find them. But what is the profit for them? They are senselessly mad! They rend their surroundings! They dig the earth! ... him ... hid ... exists ... purify ... however ... after God ... seize us ... but we walk .... For if the sins are many, how much the more now is the jealousy of the Church of the Savior. For each one was capable of both (types) of transgression, namely that of an adept, and (that of) an ordinary person. It is still a single ability that they possess. And as for us, we are adepts at the Word. If we sin against it, we sin more than Gentiles. But if we surmount every sin, we shall receive the crown of victory, even as our Head was glorified by the Father.

25 Letter of Peter to Philip.

Peter,  messenger  of Jesus the anointed,  to Philip,  our beloved brother and our fellow messenger, and the brothers who are with you: greetings. 

I want you to understand, our brother, that we received orders from our lord, the savior of the whole world, that we should come together to teach and preach concerning the salvation that was promised us by our lord Jesus the anointed. But you were separated from us, and you did not wish us to come together and learn how to orient ourselves that we might tell the good news.  So would it be agreeable to you, our brother, to come according to the orders of our god Jesus? 

When Philip received and read this, he went to Peter, rejoicing with gladness. 

Then Peter gathered the others. They went to the mountain called Olivet, where they used to gather with the blessed anointed one when he was in the body. 

When the messengers came together and fell on their knees, they prayed in this way, saying, 

Father, father, father of the light, 
you who possess the incorruptions, hear us, 
just as you have taken pleasure 
in your holy child Jesus the anointed. 

For he has become for us a luminary  in the darkness. 

Yes, hear us. 

And they resumed again and prayed, saying, 

Child of life, child of immortality, 
you who are in the light, 
child, deathless anointed, our redeemer, 
give us strength, 
because they are searching for us to kill us. 

Then a great light appeared, and the mountain shone from the vision of the one who appeared. And a voice called out to them, saying, “Listen to my words that I may speak to you. Why are you looking for me? I am Jesus the anointed, who is with you forever.” 

The messengers answered and said, “Lord, we would like to understand the deficiency of the realms  and their fullness. And how are we detained in this dwelling place? How have we come to this place? In what way shall we leave? How do we possess the authority of boldness? Why do the powers fight against us?” 

Then a voice called to them from the light, saying, “You bear witness that I have said all these things to you. But because of your unbelief I shall speak again. 


“To begin with, concerning the deficiency of the aeons, this is the deficiency. When the disobedience and the foolishness of the mother  appeared, without the command of the majesty of the father, she wanted to set up eternal realms. When she spoke, the arrogant one  followed. But when she left behind a portion, the arrogant one grabbed it, and it became a deficiency. This is the deficiency of the aeons. 

“When the arrogant one took a portion, he sowed it. He placed powers and authorities over it, and he confined it within the mortal realms. All the powers of the world rejoiced that they had been brought forth. But they do not know the preexistent father, since they are strangers to him. Rather, he was given power, and they served him and praised him. 

“But the arrogant one grew proud because of the praise of the powers. He was jealous and wanted to make an image in place of an image and a form in place of a form.  He assigned the powers within his authority to mold mortal bodies. And they came into being from a misrepresentation of the appearance. 

25 - 3 FULLNESS. 

“Concerning the fullness, it is I.  I was sent down in the body for the seed that had fallen away. And I came down to their mortal model. But they did not recognize me, thinking I was a mortal. I spoke with the one who is mine, and the one who is mine listened to me just as you also who have listened to me today. And I gave him authority to enter into the inheritance of his fatherhood. And I took him . . . filled . . . through his salvation. Since he was deficiency, he became fullness. 

“Concerning the fact that you are being detained, it is because you are mine. When you strip yourselves of what is corruptible, you will become luminaries in the midst of mortals. 

“Concerning the fact that you will fight against the powers, it is because they do not have rest like you, since they do not want you saved.” 


The messengers worshiped again, saying, “Lord, tell us, how shall we fight against the rulers, since the rulers are over us?” 

A voice called out to them from the appearance, saying, “You must fight against them like this, for the rulers fight against the inner person. You must fight against them like this: come together and teach salvation in the world with a promise. And arm yourselves with my father’s power, and express your prayer, and surely the father will help you, as he helped you by sending me.  Do not be afraid. I am with you forever, as I already said to you when I was in the body.” 

Then came lightning and thunder from heaven, and what appeared to them there was taken up to heaven. 


The messengers thanked the lord with every praise, and they returned to Jerusalem. 

Now, as they were going up, they spoke with each other on the way about the light that had appeared. And a statement was made about the lord. It was said, “If even our lord suffered, how much more are we to suffer?” 

Peter answered, saying, “He suffered for us, and we must also suffer for our smallness.” 

Then a voice called to them, saying, “I often told you that you must suffer. You must be brought to synagogues and governors so that you will suffer. But the one who will not suffer will not . . . my father. . . .” 

And the messengers rejoiced greatly, and they went up to Jerusalem. They went up to the temple and taught salvation in the name of the lord Jesus the anointed. And they healed a crowd. 

Now, Peter opened his mouth and said to his students,  “When our lord Jesus was in the body, he revealed everything to us. He came down. My brothers, listen to my voice.” 

And he was filled with holy spirit and spoke in this way: “Our luminary  Jesus came down and was crucified. He wore a crown of thorns, was clothed in a purple robe, crucified upon a cross, and buried in a tomb. And he rose from the dead. 

“My brothers, Jesus is a stranger to this suffering. But we are the ones who have suffered through the mother’s transgression.  And for this reason he did everything like us. The lord Jesus, child of the father’s immeasurable glory, is the author of our life. 

“My brothers, let us not listen to these lawless ones and walk. . . .” 


Peter assembled the others and said, “Our lord Jesus the anointed, author of our rest, give us a spirit of understanding, so we also may perform great deeds.” 

Then Peter and the other messengers saw and were filled with holy spirit. And each one performed healings. And they left to preach the lord Jesus. 

They gathered with their companions and greeted them, saying, “Amen.” 

Then Jesus appeared, saying to them, “Peace be with all of you and everyone who believes in my name. When you go, you will have joy and grace and power. Do not be afraid. Look, I am with you forever.” 

The messengers parted from each other with four words,  to preach. And they went in the power of Jesus, in peace.

26 Marsanes.
26 - 1

... (lines unrecoverable)
... and a reward. They came to know; they found him with a pure heart, (and) they are not afflicted by him with evils. Those who have received you (pl.) will be given their choice reward for endurance, and he will ward off the evils from them. But let none of us be distressed and think in his heart that the great Father .... For he looks upon the All and takes care of them all. And he has shown to them his .... Those that ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... at first. 

But as for the thirteenth seal, I have established it, together with the summit of knowledge and the certainty of rest. The first and the second and the third are the worldly and the material. I have informed you concerning these, that you should ... your bodies. And a sense-perceptible power will ... those who will rest, and they will be kept from passion and division of the union. 

The fourth and the fifth, which are above, these you have come to know ... divine. He exists after the ... and the nature of the ..., that is, the one who ... three. And I have informed you of ... in the three ... by these two. I have informed you concerning it, that it is incorporeal ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... and after ... within ... every ... which ... your .... The fifth, concerning the conversion of those that are within me, and concerning those who dwell in that place. 

But the sixth, concerning the self-begotten ones, concerning the incorporeal being which exists partially, together with those who exist in the truth of the All ... for understanding and assurance. And the seventh, concerning the self-begotten power, which is the third perfect ... fourth, concerning salvation and wisdom. And the eighth, concerning the mind, which is male, which appeared in the beginning, and (concerning) the being which is incorporeal and the intelligible world. The ninth, ... of the power which appeared in the beginning. The tenth, concerning Barbelo, the virgin ... of the Aeon. The eleventh and the twelfth speak of the Invisible One who possesses three powers, and the Spirit which does not have being, belonging to the first Unbegotten (fem.). The thirteenth speaks concerning the Silent One who was not known, and the primacy of the one who was not distinguished. 

For I am he who has understood that which truly exists, whether partially or wholly, according to difference and sameness, that they exist from the beginning in the entire place which is eternal, <i.e.> all those that have come into existence, whether without being or with being, those who are unbegotten, and the divine aeons, together with the angels, and the souls which are without guile, and the soul-garments, the likenesses of the simple ones. And afterwards, they have been mixed with ... them. But still ... the entire being ... which imitates the incorporeal being and the unsubstantial (fem.). Finally the entire defilement was saved, together with the immortality of the former (fem.). I have deliberated, and have attained to the boundary of the sense-perceptible world. <I have come to know> part by part the entire place of the incorporeal being, and <I> have come to know the intelligible world. <I have come to know>, when <I> was deliberating, whether in every respect the sense-perceptible world is worthy of being saved entirely. 

For I have not ceased speaking of the Self-begotten One, O ... became ... part by part the entire place. He descended; again he descended <from> the Unbegotten One who does not have being, who is the Spirit. That one who exists before all of them reaches to the divine Self-engendered One. The one having being searches ... and he exists ... and he is like ... and from ... dividing ... I became ... for many, as it is manifest that he save a multitude. 

But after all of these things, I am seeking the kingdom of the Three-Powered One, which has no beginning. Whence did he appear and act to fill the entire place with his power? And in what way did the unbegotten ones come into existence, since they were not begotten? And what are the differences among the aeons? And as for those who are unbegotten, how many are they? And in what respect do they differ from each other? 

When I had inquired about these things, I perceived that he had worked from silence. He exists from the beginning among those that truly exist, that belong to the One who exists. There is another, existing from the beginning, belonging to the One who works within the Silent One. And the silence ... him works. For as much as this one ..., that one works from the silence which belongs to the Unbegotten One among the aeons, and from the beginning he does not have being. But the energy of that One <is> the Three-Powered One, the One unbegotten before the Aeon, not having being. And it is possible to behold the supremacy of the silence of the Silent One, i.e., the supremacy of the energy of the Three-Powered. And the One who exists, who is silent, who is above the heaven ..., revealed the Three-Powered, First-Perfect One. 

When he ... to the powers, they rejoiced. Those that are within me were perfected together with all the rest. And they all blessed the Three-Powered, one by one, who is the First-Perfect One, blessing him in purity, everywhere praising the Lord, who exists before the All, ... the Three-Powered. ... their worship ... myself, and I will still go on inquiring how they had become silent. I will understand a power which I hold in honor. 

The third power of the Three-powered, when it (fem.) had perceived him, said to me, "Be silent in order that you might know; run, and come before me. But know that this One was silent, and obtain understanding." For the power is attending to me, leading me into the Aeon which is Barbelo, the male Virgin. 

For this reason the Virgin became male, because she had been divided from the male. The Knowledge stood outside of him, because it belongs to him. And she who exists, she who sought, possesses (it), just as the Three-Powered One possesses (it). She withdrew from them, from these two powers, since she exists outside of the Great One, as she ... who is above ..., who is silent, who has this commandment to be silent. His knowledge and his hypostasis and his activity are those things of which the power of the Three-Powered spoke, <saying>, "We all have withdrawn to ourselves. We have become silent, and when we came to know him, that is, the Three-Powered, we bowed down; we ...; we blessed him ... upon us." .... 

... the invisible Spirit ran up to his place. The whole place was revealed; the whole place unfolded <until> he reached the upper region. Again he departed; he caused the whole place to be illuminated, and the whole place was illuminated. And you (pl.) have been given the third part of the spirit of the power of the One who possesses the three powers. Blessed is .... He said, "O you who dwell in these places, it is necessary for you to know those that are higher than these, and tell them to the powers. For you (sg.) will become elect with the elect ones in the last times, as the invisible Spirits runs up above. And you yourselves, run with him up above, since you have the great crown which .... 

But on the day ... will beckon ... run up above ... and the sense-perceptible ... visible ... and they ... 

(two pages missing, plus lines at top of page after that)

... the perception. He is for ever, not having being, in the One who is, who is silent, the One who is from the beginning, who does not have being ... part of ... indivisible. The ... consider a ... 
... (approx. 20 lines unrecoverable)
... I was dwelling among the aeons which have been begotten. As I was permitted, I have come to be among those that were not begotten. But I was dwelling in the great Aeon, as I .... And ... the three powers ... the One who possesses the three powers. The three powers ... the Silent One and the Three-Powered One ... the one that does not have breath. We took our stand ... in the ... 
... (approx. 23 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... who does not have breath, and he exists in a ... completely. And I saw ... him to the great (fem.) ... they knew him ... 
... (approx. 21 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... is active ... why, again, (does) knowledge ... ignorant, and ... he runs the risk ... that he become ... 
... (9 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... those .... But it is necessary that a ... does not have form ... to this one ... exists before ... the thought ... from the beginning ... the one that ... 
... (approx. 6 lines unrecoverable)
... these ... look(ed) at ... in nine ... the cosmic hebdomad ... in a day of ... for ever ... 
... (8 lines unrecoverable)
... and ... after many years ..., when I saw the Father, I came to know him, and ... many ... partial ... for ever ... the material ones ... worldly ... above ... in addition ... 
... (approx. lines unrecoverable)
... out of ... into those that ... them into ... name them. And (as for) their nomenclature, bear witness yourselves that you are inferior to their ... and their hypostasis. 

But in addition, when ... 
... (approx. lines unrecoverable)
... hidden ... the third power. The blessed Authority (fem.) said ... among these and ..., i.e., she who does not have .... For there is not glory ... nor even the one who .... For indeed, the one who ... 
... (approx. lines unrecoverable)
... and the signs of the Zodiac ..., and the ..., and ... which do not have ... acquire for ... revolution .... But the soul(s) ... there ... body(s) of this ... soul(s) of heaven ... around ... shape ... which is ... 
... (approx. lines virtually unrecoverable)
... all the likenesses ... them ... all the forms ... shape(s), so that they ... and become ... themselves ..., and the ... the animals ..., and the ... 

(2 pages missing)

... there. But their powers, which are the angels, are in the form of beasts and animals. Some among them are polymorphous, and, contrary to nature, they have for their names which .... They are divided and ... according to the ... and ... in form .... But these that are aspects of sound according to the third originate from being. And concerning these, all of these (remarks) are sufficient, since we have (already) spoken about them. 

For this division takes place again in these regions in the manner we have mentioned from the beginning. However, the soul, on the other hand, has different shape<s>. The shape of the soul exists in this form, i.e., (the soul) that came into existence of its own accord. The shape is the second spherical part, while the first allows it, eEiou, the self-begotten soul, aeEiouO. The second schema, eEiou, ... by those having two sounds (diphthongs), the first being placed after them ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... the light. 

Control yourselves, receive the imperishable seed, bear fruit, and do not become attached to your possessions. 

But know that the oxytones exist among the vowels, and the diphthongs which are next to them. But the short are inferior, and the ... are ... by them. Those that ..., since they are intermediate .... The sounds of the semivowels are superior to the voiceless (consonants). And those that are double are superior to the semivowels, which do not change. But the aspirates are better than the inaspirates (of) the voiceless (consonants). And those that are intermediate will accept their combination in which they are; they are ignorant of the things that are good. They (the vowels) are combined with the intermediates, which are less. Form by form, <they constitute> the nomenclature of the gods and the angels, not because they are mixed with each other according to every form, but only (because) they have a good function. It did not happen that <their> will was revealed. 

Do not keep on sinning, and do not dare to make use of sin. 

But I am speaking to you (sg.) concerning the three ... shapes of the soul. The third shape of the soul is ... is a spherical one, put after it, from the simple vowels: eee, iii, ooo, uuu, OOO. The diphthongs were as follows: ai, au, ei, eu, Eu, ou, Ou, oi, Ei, ui, Oi, auei, euEu, oiou, ggg, ggg, ggg, aiau, eieu, Eu, oiou, Ou, ggg, ggg, aueieu, oiou, Eu, three times for a male soul. The third shape is spherical. The second shape, being put after it, has two sounds. The male soul's third shape (consists) of the simple vowels: aaa, eee, EEE, iii, ooo, uuu, OOO, OOO, OOO. And this shape is different from the first, but they resemble each other, and they make some ordinary sounds of this sort: aeEoO. And from these (are made) the diphthongs. 

So also the fourth and the fifth. With regard to them, they were not allowed to reveal the whole topic, but only those things that are apparent. You (pl.) were taught about them, that you should perceive them, in order that they, too, might all seek and find who they are, either by themselves alone ..., or by each other, or to reveal destinies that have been determined from the beginning, either with reference to themselves alone, or with reference to one another, just as they exist with each other in sound, whether partially or formally. 

They are commanded to submit, for their part is generated and formal. (They are commanded) either by the long (vowels), or by those of dual time value, or by the short (vowels), which are small ..., or the oxytones, or the intermediates, or the barytones. 

And consonants exist with the vowels, and individually they are commanded and they submit. The constitute the nomenclature of the angels. And the consonants are self-existent, and as they are changed, <they> submit to the hidden gods by means of beat and pitch and silence and impulse. They summon the semivowels, all of which submit to them with one accord, since it is only the unchanging double (consonants) that coexist with the semivowels. 

But the aspirates and the inaspirates and the intermediates constitute the voiceless (consonants). Again ... they are combined with each other, and they are separate from one another. They are commanded and they submit, and they constitute an ignorant nomenclature. And they become one or two or three or four or five or six, up to seven, having a simple sound, <together with> these which have two sounds, ... the place of the seventeen consonants. Among the first names, some are less. And since these do not have being, either they are an aspect of being, or they divide the nature of the mind, which is masculine, (and) which is intermediate. 

And you (sg.) put in those that resemble each other with the vowels and the consonants. Some are: bagadazatha, begedezethe, bEgEdEzEthE, bigidizithi, bogodozotho, buguduzuthu, bOgOdOzOthO. And the rest ... babebEbibobubO. But the rest are different: abebEbibob, in order that you (sg.) might collect them, and be separated from the angels. 

And there will be some effects. The first (fem.), which is good, is from the triad. It ... has need of ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... their shapes. <The> dyad and the monad do not resemble anything, but they are first to exist. The dyad, being divided, is divided from the monad, and it belongs to the hypostasis. But the tetrad received (the) elements, and the pentad received concord, and the hexad was perfected by itself. The hebdomad received beauty, and the ogdoad received ... ready ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... greatly. And the decad revealed the whole place. But the eleven and the twelve have traversed ... not having ... it is higher ... seven ... 
... (9 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... promise that ... begin to separate them by means of a mark and a point, the one which quarrels from the one which is an enemy. 

Thus ... of being ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... the letters ... in a holy or according to a bond existing separately. And <they> exist with each other in generation or in birth. And according to ... generation, they do not have ... these ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... one ... speaking the riddle. 

Because within the sense-perceptible world there exists the temple, which measures seven hundred cubits, and a river, which ... within ... for ever, they ... three ... to the four ... seals ... clouds, and the waters, and the forms of the wax images, and some emerald likenesses. 

For the rest, I will teach you (sg.) about them. This is the generation of the names. That (fem.) which was not generated ... from the beginning ... 
... (9 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... time(s), when confined, when spread out, when diminished. But there exists the gentle word, and there exists another word which approaches, being ... in this manner ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... And he ... the difference ... and the ... the all and a ... the undivided beings, and the power ... having a share in the joy separately and ..., whether ... 
... (7 lines unrecoverable)
... power ... he exists in every place, ... them always. He dwells with the corporeal and the incorporeal ones. 

This is the word of the hypostasis that one should ... in this way: if ... with their ... helping those who stir up the ... manifest .... If one knows him, he will call upon him. 

But there are words, some of which are two, but others existing separately ... 
... (lines virtually unrecoverable)
... or according to those that have duration. And these either are separate from them, or they are joined to one another or with themselves, either the diphthongs, or the simple vowels, or every ... or ... or ... exist just as ... exist ... the consonants ... they exist individually until they are divided and doubled. Some have the power ... according the letters that are consonants ... 
... (8 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... by themselves ... and three (times) for the vowels, and twice for the consonants, and once for the entire place, and with ignorance for those which are subject to change ... which became ... together with the entire place ... finally. 

And ... they all ... they are hidden, but they were pronounced openly. They did not stop without being revealed, nor did they stop without naming the angels. The vowels join the consonants, whether without or within, ... they said ... teach you (sg.) ... again for ever. They were counted four times, (and) they were engendered three times, and they became ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
For these reasons, we have acquired sufficiency; for it is fitting that each one acquire power for himself to bear fruit, and that we never cast aspersions on the mysteries ... the .... For ..., which is ... the souls ... the signs of the Zodiac ... a new hypostasis. 

And the reward which will be provided for such a one is salvation. But the opposite will happen there to the one who commits sin. The one who commits sin by himself ... will be in a ... in a ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... in order that before you (sg.) examine the one who <...>, one might tell another about an exalted power, and a divine knowledge, and a might which cannot be resisted. But you shall examine who is worthy that he should reveal them, knowing that those who commit sin ... down to ... as they ... the Father ... that which is fitting. Do not desire to give power to the sense-perceptible world. Are you (pl.) not attending to me, who have received salvation from the intelligible world? But (as for) these <words> - watch yourselves - do not ... them as a(n) ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... understand ..., and he takes ... the rest, I will speak of them. The perfection ..., in order that it might increase ... who commit sin ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... the embodied souls did not understand them. Those that are upon the earth, as well as those outside of the body, those in heaven, are more than the angels. The place which we talked about in every discourse, these ... stars ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... book(s) ... whether already ... into the .... Blessed is ..., whether he is gazing at the two, or he is gazing at the seven planets, or at the twelve signs of the Zodiac, or at the thirty-six Decans ... 
... (9 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... and these numbers, whether those in heaven or those upon the earth, together with those that are under the earth, according to the relationships and the divisions among these, and in the rest ... parts according to kind and according to species ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... they will submit, since she has power ... above ... they exist apart ... 

(Of the remaining 26 pages, are missing and the remaining are so badly decomposed that only a few scattered words and phrases are recognizable.)

27 Melchizedek.
27 - 1

Jesus Christ, the Son of God ... from ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... the aeons, that I might tell all of the aeons, and, in (the case of) each one of the aeons, that I might tell the nature of the aeon, what it is, and that I might put on friendship and goodness as a garment, O brother, ... and ... 
... (7 lines unrecoverable)
... their end .... And he will reveal to them the truth ... in ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... proverb(s) ... 
... (lines 26-eop =end of page, and first 2 lines of next page, unrecoverable)
... at first in parables and riddles ... proclaim them. Death will tremble and be angry, not only he himself, but also his fellow world-ruling archons, and the principalities and the authorities, the female gods and the male gods, together with the archangels. And ... 
... (4 lines unrecoverable)
... all of them, ... the world-rulers ..., all of them, and all the ..., and all the .... 

They will say ... concerning him, and concerning ... and ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... they will ... hidden mysteries ... 
... (lines 27-eop, and first 2 lines of next page, unrecoverable)
... out of ... the All. They will ... this. The lawyers will bury him quickly. They will call him 'impious man', 'lawless', 'impure'. And on the third day, he will rise from the dead ... 
... (lines 12-eop, and first 3 lines of next page, unrecoverable)
... holy disciples. And the Savior will reveal to them the world that gives life to the All. 

But those in the heavens spoke many words, together with those on the earth, and those under the earth. ... 
... (lines 11-eop unrecoverable)

... which will happen in his name. Furthermore, they will say of him that he is unbegotten, though he has been begotten, (that) he does not eat, even though he eats, (that) he does not drink, even though he drinks, (that) he is uncircumcised, though he has been circumcised, (that) he is unfleshly, though he has come in the flesh, (that) he did not come to suffering, <though> he came to suffering, (that) he did not rise from the dead, <though> he arose from the dead. 

But all the tribes and all the peoples will speak the truth who are receiving from you yourself, O Melchizedek, Holy One, High-Priest, the perfect hope and the gifts of life. I am Gamaliel, who was sent to ... the congregation of the children of Seth, who are above thousands of thousands, and myriads of myriads, of the aeons ... essence of the aeons, aba... aiai ababa. O divine ... of the ... nature ...! O Mother of the aeons, Barbelo! O first-born of the aeons, splendid Doxomedon Dom...! O glorious one, Jesus Christ! O chief commanders of the luminaries, you powers Armozel, Oroiael, Daveithe, Eleleth, and you man-of-light, immortal aeon Pigera-Adamas, and you good god of the beneficent worlds, Mirocheirothetou, through Jesus Christ, the Son of God! This is the one whom I proclaim, inasmuch as there has visited the One who truly exists, among those who exist ... do(es) not exist, Abel Baruch - that you (sg.) might be given the knowledge of the truth ..., that he is from the race of the High-priest, which is above thousands of thousands, and myriads of myriads, of the aeons. The adverse spirits are ignorant of him, and (of) their (own) destruction. Not only (that, but) I have come to reveal to you the truth, which is within the brethren. He included himself in the living offering, together with your offspring. He offered them up as an offering to the All. For it is not cattle that you will offer up for sin(s) of unbelief, and for the ignorances, and (for) all the wicked deeds which they will do .... And they do not reach the Father of the All ... the faith ... 
... (20 lines unrecoverable)

For the waters which are above ... that receive baptism .... But receive that baptism which is with the water which ..., while he is coming ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... baptism as they ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... pray for the offspring of the archons and all the angels, together with the seed <which> flowed forth from the Father of the All ... the entire ... from ... there were engendered the gods and the angels, and the men ... out of the seed, all of the natures, those in the heavens and those upon the earth and those under the earth ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... nature of the females ..., among those that are in the .... They were bound with ... But this is not (the) true Adam nor (the) true Eve. 

For when they ate of the tree of knowledge, they trampled the Cherubim and the Seraphim with the flaming sword. They ..., which was Adam's, ... the world-rulers, and ... them out ... after they had brought forth ... offspring of the archons and their worldly things, these belonging to ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... light .... And the females and the males, those who exist with ... hidden from every nature, and they will renounce the archons ... who receive from him the .... For they are worthy of ... immortal, and great ..., and great ..., and great ... sons of men ... disciples ... image, and ... from the light ... which is holy. For ... from the beginning ... a seed ... 
... (lines 13-eop unrecoverable)

But I will be silent ..., for we are the brethren who came down from the living .... They will ... upon the ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... of Adam, ..., Abel, Enoch, Noah, ... you, Melchizedek, the Priest of God Most High, ... those who ... women ... 
... (lines 14-eop unrecoverable)
... these two who have been chosen will at no time nor in any place will they be convicted, whenever they have been begotten, by their enemies, by their friends, nor by strangers, nor their (own) kin, (nor) by the impious, nor the pious. All of the adverse natures will ... them, whether those that are manifest, or those that are not manifest, together with those that dwell in the heavens, and those that are upon the earth, and those that are under the earth. They will make war ... every one. For ..., whether in the ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... many ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
And these in the ... every one will .... These will ... with every blow ... weaknesses. These will be confined in other forms, and will be punished. These the Savior will take them away, and they will overcome everything, not with their mouths and words, but by means of the ..., which will be done for them. He will destroy Death. 

These things which I was commanded to reveal, these things reveal as I (have done). But that which is hidden, do not reveal to anyone, unless it is revealed to you (to do so)." 

And immediately, I arose, I, Melchizedek, and I began to ... God ... that I should rejoice ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... while he is acting ... living ... I said, "I ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... and I will not cease, from now on, forever, O Father of the All, because you have had pity on men, and you have sent the angel of light ... from your aeons ... to reveal .... When he came, he caused me to be raised up from ignorance, and (from) the fructification of death to life. For I have a name: I am Melchizedek, the Priest of God Most High; I know that it is I who am truly the image of the true High-Priest of God Most High, and ... the world. For it is not a small thing that God ... with ... while he .... And ... the angels that dwell upon the earth ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... is the sacrifice of ..., whom Death deceived. When he died, he bound them with the natures which are leading them astray. Yet he offered up offerings ... cattle, saying, "I gave them to Death, and the angels, and the ... demons ... living offering .... I have offered up myself to you as an offering, together with those that are mine, to you yourself, (O) Father of the All, and those whom you love, who have come forth from you who are holy (and) living. And <according to> the perfect laws, I shall pronounce my name as I receive baptism now (and) forever, (as a name) among the living (and) holy names, and (now) in the waters. Amen." 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, O Father of the All, who truly exists, ... do(es) not exist, Abel Baruch ..., for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, Mother of the aeons, Barbelo, for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, First-born of the aeons, Doxomedon ..., for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... first aeon, Harmozel, for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, commander, luminary of the aeons, Oriael, for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, commander of the aeons, man-of-light, Daveithe, for ever and ever. Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, commander-in-chief, Eleleth ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... the aeons ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, good god of the beneficent words, ... Mirocheirothetou, for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, Commander-in-chief of the All, Jesus Christ, for ever and ever, Amen. 

... (1 line unrecoverable)
... blessed ... confession. And ... confess him ... now ..., then it becomes ... fear and ..., fear and ... disturb ... surrounding them ..., in the place which has a great darkness in it, and many ... appear ... there ... appear ... 
... (lines 23-eop unrecoverable)
And ... they were clothed with ... all, and ... 
... (6 lines unrecoverable)
... disturbances. They gave ... their words ..., and they said to me, "..., Melchizedek, Priest of God Most High," ... they spoke as though ... their mouths ... in the All ... 
... (7 lines unrecoverable)
... lead astray ... 
... (lines 25-eop unrecoverable)
... with his ... worship, and ... faith, and ... his prayers, and ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... those that are his ... first ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... They did not care that the priesthood which you perform, which is from ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... in the counsels of ... Satan ..., the sacrifice ... his doctrines ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... of this aeon ... 
... (4 lines unrecoverable)
... which exist(s) in ..., lead(s) astray ... 
... (lines 27-eop unrecoverable)
... and some ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... he gave them to ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... and thirteen ... 
... (lines 7-eop unrecoverable)

... throw him ..., in order that you might ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... for immediately, ..., by means of ... on the ground. The ... 
... (lines 7-eop unrecoverable)

(pp.23-24 of the codex are almost completely missing)

... men. And ... you (pl.) struck me, ... you threw me, ... corpse. And you crucified me from the third hour of the Sabbath-eve until the ninth hour. And after these things, I arose from the dead, ... came out of ... into me, ... my eyes saw ..., they did not find anyone ... 
... (lines 13-eop unrecoverable)

... greeted me .... They said to me, "Be strong, O Melchizedek, great High-priest of God Most High, for the archons, who are your enemies, made war; (but) you have prevailed over them, and they did not prevail over you, and you endured, and you destroyed your enemies. ... of their ... will rest in any ... which is living (and) holy ... those that exalted themselves against him in ... flesh ... 
... (lines 15-eop unrecoverable)

"... with offerings, working on that which is good, fasting with fasts. These revelations, do not reveal to anyone in the flesh, since they are incorporeal, unless it is revealed to you (to do so)." 

When the brethren who belong to the generations of life had said these things, they were taken up to (the regions) above all the heavens. Amen.

28 Anointing.
28 - 1
.... according to .... the type of ... see him. It is fitting for you at this time to send thy Son Jesus Christ and anoint us so we might be able to trample upon the snakes and the heads of the scorpions and all the power of the Devil since he is a shepherd of the seed. Through him we have known thee. And we glorify thee : Glory be to thee, the Father in the Son, the Father in the Son, the Father in the Holy Church and in the holy angels! From now he abides forever in the perpetuity of the Aeons, forever until the untraceable Aeons of the Aeons. Amen.
29 Baptism (A).
29 - 1
This is the fullness of the summary of knowledge which summary was revealed to us by our Lord Jesus Christ, the Monogenes. These are the sure and necessary items so that we may walk in them. But they are those of the first baptism ......The First baptism is the Forgiveness of sins ... said, ... you to the ... your sins the ... is a pattern of the ... of the Christ which is the equal of the ..within him .... For the ... of Jesus .... Moreover, the first baptism is the forgiveness of sins. We are brought from those of the right, that is, into the imperishability which is the Jordan. But that place is of the world. So we have been sent out of the world into the Aeon. For the interpretation of John is the Aeon, while the interpretation of that which is the upward progression, that is, our Exodus from the world into the Aeon.
30 Baptism (B).
30 - 1
..... from the world into the Jordan and from the blindness of the world into the sight of God, from the carnal into the spiritual, from the physical into the angelic, from the created into the Pleroma, from the world into the Aeon, from the servitudes into sonship, from entanglements into one another, from the desert into our village, from the cold into the hot, from ... into a ... and we ... into the ....thus we were brought from seminal bodies into bodies with a perfect form. Indeed I entered by way of example the remnant for which the Christ rescued us in the fellowship of his Spirit. And he brought us forth who are in him, and from now on the souls will become perfect spirits. Now the things granted us by the first baptism ....invisible ...which is his, since .......speakabout.......
31 Eucharist (A).
31 - 1

We give thanks to you and we celebrate the eucharist, O Father, remembering for the sake of thy Son, Jesus Christ that they come forth ... invisible ... thy Son.... his love... to knowledge ...... they are doing thy will through the name of Jesus Christ and will do thy will now and always. They are complete in every spiritual gift and every purity. Glory be to thee through thy Son and they offspring Jesus Christ from now and forever. Amen.

32 Eucharist (B).
32 - 1

... in the ... the word of the ....the holy one it is ... food and drink... Son, since you ... food of the ... to us the ... in the life .. he does not boast... that is... Church ... you are pure ... thou art the Lord. Whenever you die purely, you will be pure so as to have him ... everyone who will guide him to food and drink. Glory be to thee forever. Amen.

33 Origin of the World.
Since everyone—the gods of the world and people—says that nothing existed prior to chaos, I shall demonstrate that they all are mistaken, since they do not know the origin of chaos and its root. Here is the demonstration. 

How agreeable it is to all people to say that chaos is darkness! But actually chaos comes from a shadow that has been called darkness. The shadow comes from something existing from the beginning. So it is obvious that something in the beginning existed before chaos came into being, and that chaos came after what was in the beginning. 

Now let us consider the facts of the matter, and in particular what was in the beginning, from which chaos came. In this way the truth will be clearly demonstrated. 

After the nature of the immortals was completed out of the infinite one,  then a likeness called Sophia  flowed out of Pistis, with the wish  that something should come into being like the light that first existed. Immediately her wish appeared as a heavenly likeness with an incomprehensible greatness. This came between the immortals and those who came into being after them, like what is above. It was a veil separating people from the things above. 

Now, the eternal realm of truth has no shadow within it because the immeasurable light is everywhere within it. Outside it, however, is a shadow, and it was called darkness.  From it appeared a power over the darkness. And the powers that came into being afterward called the shadow the limitless chaos. From it every kind of deity was brought forth, one after another, along with the whole place. Consequently, the shadow too is subsequent to what was in the beginning. The shadow appeared in the abyss, which is derived from Pistis, whom we have mentioned. 

The shadow perceived that there was one stronger than it.  It was jealous, and when it became self-impregnated, it immediately bore envy. Since that day the principle of envy has appeared in all of the aeons and their worlds. But envy was found to be an aborted fetus without any spirit in it. It became like the shadows in a great watery substance. 

Then the bitter wrath that came into being from the shadow was cast into a region of chaos. Since that day a watery substance has appeared. What was enclosed in the shadow flowed forth, appearing in chaos. Just as all the useless afterbirth of one who bears a little child falls, likewise the matter that came into being from the shadow was cast aside. Matter did not come out of chaos, but it was in chaos, existing in a part of it. 

Now, after these things happened, Pistis came and appeared over the matter of chaos, which was cast off like an aborted fetus, since there was no spirit in it. For all of that is a boundless darkness and water of unfathomable depth. And when Pistis saw what came into being from her deficiency, she was disturbed. And the disturbance appeared as something frightful, and it fled to her in the chaos. She turned to it and breathed into its face in the abyss, which is beneath all of the heavens. 

Now, when Pistis Sophia wanted to cause the thing that had no spirit to be formed into a likeness and rule over matter and over all its powers,  a ruler first appeared out of the waters, lionlike in appearance, androgynous, with great authority within himself but ignorant of whence he came into being. 

When Pistis Sophia saw him moving in the depth of the waters, she said to him, “Youth, pass over here,” which is interpreted as “Yaldabaoth.”  Since that day, the first principle of the word that referred to the gods and angels and people has appeared. And the gods and angels and people constitute that which came into being by means of the word. Moreover, the ruler Yaldabaoth is ignorant of the power of Pistis. He did not see her face, but he saw in the water the likeness that spoke with him. And from that voice he called himself Yaldabaoth. But the perfect ones call him Ariael because he was like a lion.  And after he came to possess authority over matter, Pistis Sophia withdrew up to her light. 

When the ruler saw his greatness, he saw only himself; he saw nothing else, except water and darkness. Then he thought that he alone existed. His thought was made complete by means of the word, and it appeared as a spirit moving to and fro over the waters.  And when that spirit appeared, the ruler separated the watery substance to one region and the dry substance to another region. From matter he created a dwelling place for himself and called it heaven. And from matter the ruler created a footstool and called it earth. 

Afterward the ruler thought, according to his nature, and he created an androgynous being by means of the word. He opened his mouth and cooed to him. When his eyes were opened, he saw his father and said to him, “Eee.” So his father called him Yao.  Again he created the second son and cooed to him. He opened his eyes and said to his father, “Eh.” So his father called him Eloai.  Again he created the third son and cooed to him. He opened his eyes and said to his father, “Asss.” So his father called him Astaphaios. These are the three sons of their father. 

Seven appeared in chaos as androgynous beings. They have their masculine name and their feminine name. The feminine name of Yaldabaoth is forethought  Sambathas,  which is the week.  His son is called Yao, and his feminine name is lordship. Sabaoth’s  feminine name is divinity. Adonaios’s feminine name is kingship. Eloaios’s feminine name is envy. Oraios’s feminine name is wealth. Astaphaios’s feminine name is Sophia. These are the seven powers of the seven heavens of chaos. And they came into being as androgynous beings according to the immortal pattern that existed before them and in accord with the will of Pistis, so that the likeness of what existed from the first might rule until the end. 

You will find the function of these names and the power of the males in the Archangelic Book of Moses the Prophet.  But the feminine names are in the First Book of Noraia. 

Now since the chief creator  Yaldabaoth had great authority, he created for each of his sons, by means of the word, beautiful heavens as dwelling places, and for each heaven great glories, seven times exquisite. Each one has within his heaven thrones, dwelling places, and temples, as well as chariots and spiritual virgins and their glories, looking up to an invisible realm, and also armies of divine, lordly, angelic, and archangelic powers, myriads without number, in order to serve. 

The report concerning these you will find accurately in the First Account of Noraia. 

Now, they were completed in this way up to the sixth heaven, the one belonging to Sophia. And the heaven and its earth were disrupted by the troublemaker, who was beneath all of them. The six heavens trembled, for the powers of chaos knew who it was who disturbed the heaven beneath them. And when Pistis knew of the harm caused by the troublemaker, she blew her breath, and she bound him and cast him down to Tartaros. 

Since that day, the heaven has been consolidated along with its earth by means of Sophia, the daughter of Yaldabaoth, who is beneath them all.  After the heavens and their powers and all of their government set themselves aright, the chief creator exalted himself and was glorified by the whole army of angels. And all the gods and their angels gave him praise and glory. 

And he rejoiced in his heart, and he boasted continually, saying to them, “I do not need anything. I am god and there is no other god but me.”  But when he said these things, he sinned against all of the immortal imperishable ones, and they kept their eyes on him. 

Moreover, when Pistis saw the impiety of the chief ruler, she was angry. Without being seen, she said, “You’re wrong, Samael,” that is, “blind god.”  “An enlightened, immortal human exists before you and will appear within your fashioned bodies.  The human will trample upon you as potter’s clay is trampled. And you will go with those who are yours down to your mother, the abyss. For in the consummation of your works, all of the deficiency that appeared in the truth will be dissolved. It will cease, and it will be like something that never existed.” 

After Pistis said these things, she revealed the likeness of her greatness in the waters. And so she withdrew up to her light. 

>When Sabaoth, the son of Yaldabaoth, heard the voice of Pistis, he worshiped her. He condemned his father and mother  on account of the word of Pistis. He glorified her because she informed them of an immortal human and the light of the human. Then Pistis Sophia stretched forth her finger and poured upon him light from her light for a condemnation of his father. When Sabaoth received light, he received great authority against all of the powers of chaos. Since that day he has been called “the lord of the powers.”  He hated his father, the darkness, and his mother, the abyss. He loathed his sister, the thought of the chief creator, the one who moves to and fro over the water. 

On account of his light, all of the authorities of chaos were jealous of him. And when they were disturbed, they made a great war in the seven heavens. Then when Pistis Sophia saw the war, she sent seven archangels from her light to Sabaoth. They snatched him away up to the seventh heaven.  They took their stand before him as servants. Furthermore, she sent him three other archangels and established the kingdom for him above everyone so that he might dwell above the twelve gods of chaos. 

When Sabaoth